FREE e-book download Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. 2008 Human Resources Management Powerful Humanistic Development
PeopleNology The FREE E-book DOWNLOAD has several advantages over physical materials:
• • • • • • • • • • •
Text can be searched automatically and cross-referenced using hyperlinks, making the e-book format ideal for works that benefit from such functions. Less physical space is required to store e-books, and hundreds to thousands of books may be stored on the same device Because they require little space, e-books can be offered indefinitely, with no going out of print date, allowing authors to continue to earn royalties indefinitely. Readers who have difficulty reading printed books can benefit from the adjustment of text size and font face. Text-to-speech software can be used to convert e-books to audio books automatically. E-book devices allow reading in low light or even total darkness by means of a back light. An e-book may be more comfortable for some to hold because it need not be held open like a physical book and can also be set down and read without needing to be held. It costs little to reproduce or copy an e-book, which is ideal for archival and backup purposes. Ease of distributing e-texts means that they can be used to stimulate higher sales of printed copies of books. E-books can often be purchased from reading devices themselves and do not require one to visit a bookstore to obtain. Although they require electricity to be read, the production of e-books does not consume the paper, ink, and other resources that are used to produce print books.
The far and away laws of PeopleNology are guarded by Bodenhamer SIGHT
•
Why do some people need glasses? How do glasses improve vision? • What causes nearsightedness? How is it different from farsightedness? • How does corrective laser eye surgery work? How does it improve vision? What risks are involved? • Why are some people colorblind? • How do optical illusions work? How do they “fool” your brain? • How do red-and-blue “3D glasses” work? HEARING • How do sounds reach the brain? • Why do some sounds have a low pitch, while others have a high pitch? • Why are animals such as dogs able to hear sounds that humans cannot? • When someone is “hard of hearing,” what are some possible causes? SMELL • Why do certain smells instantly evoke specific memories or feelings? • How are the senses of smell and taste related? • If you hold your nose while eating, how are tastes affected? Why? TASTE • How do taste buds work? How does the tongue recognize different tastes, such as the bitterness of a lemon or the sweetness of sugar? • Which taste cannot be detected by the tip of your tongue: bitter, sour, salty, or sweet? Why? TOUCH • How does your hand tell the difference between hot and cold surfaces? • How do blind people use braille to read?
How places have meaning We build images of places out of fragments of our experience selected for their significance to us. The experience may be out own direct sensation of the place, or it may be based on indirect knowledge such as hearing or reading about it or seeing a picture of it. Because all our senses are involved, the image can be an aroma or texture, as well as a visual picture. Selected fragments are organized into a coherent image, which reminds us of the place and helps us to recognize it. Our eyes are sensitive to a limited spectrum of light energy at certain levels of brightness. We distingquish light and dark, and most of us can see a range of colors. In fact, a very large proportion of our information about places comes to us through our eyes; as light reflects off surfaces of the architectural setting we can see colors, shapes, things, materials, textures, people, and activities. Because we have two eyes; we are able to judge distances, to orient ourselves, and to move around easily in space. Our ears hear a range of sounds. This varies from the low rumble of a diesel engine (which we feel as well as hear) to the high wail of a siren. Sounds tell a lot about the size of a place, and what's happening there, as people laugh, shout or move around, the wind rustles leaves, water gurgles, or a truck roars past in the distance. Touching a place can give us a wide variety of sensations: cold, hard stone, a yielding sofa, warm, damp grass. We are able to gather this information because our skin and muscles contain nerves sensitive to pressure, heat, cold, and pain. Places smell, too. They may smell dry, fresh, old, or stuffy. We can also taste places -- or more likely, the things in them. Each of our five senses has its own capabilities which differ from those of other living creatures. It is our brains, however, which seek, process, and make sense of information. The human brain has the ability to select and organize this information into stable, recognizable images of architectural settings which we interpret in terms of our shared cultural experiences. Equipped with concepts and categories, we fit our raw sensory experiences, like pieces of a puzzle, into a meaningful whole. Our five senses provide sensory input when they react to stimuli by transmitting an action potential sent to the Central Nervous System. These are classified into five types of sensory receptors, the mechanoreceptors, photoreceptors, chemoreceptors, thermoreceptors and electroreceptors. Mechanoreceptors detect and respond to hearing, balance and stretching. Photoreceptors are, in one word, eyes. Chemoreceptors are associated with smell, taste and the digestive and circulatory systems. Thermoreceptors detect and respond to heat and cold. Electroreceptors detect and respond to electricity. The ear converts sound waves into vibrations that vibrate a liquid in the inner ear. These in turn make hairs, also in the inner ear, vibrate. A sensory dendrite then creates action potentials defined by these vibrations which are sent along the auditory nerve to the brain. Loud sounds can cause damage to these hair cells by creating large vibrations that tear them. These hairs also serve the purpose of detecting orientation and gravity. They are situated along three planes and respond to fluctuations of the liquid mentioned earlier. Hence we are able to maintain our balance and sense if we are falling or not. Have you ever wondered why things seem brighter in the corner of your eye than in the centre or that they seem more colourful in the centre than in the corner? Well, there are two types of photoreceptor cells that work together to produce our vision. Rods, found more towards the edge of the eye, detect light intensity while cones, found further in the centre, detect colour. This explains the phenomena above. When light enters the eye, it causes a chemical to decompose (relax, this does no harm) and action potentials defined by these chemical reactions are created and sent to the occipital lobe (there are four lobes of the cerebrum, mentioned in the brain.) via the optic nerve.
The cerebrum, cerebellum and medulla oblongata make up the brain. The cerebrum is part of the forebrain, which is also made up of the diencephalon. The thalamus relays nerve messages and the hypothalamus regulates many processes needed for homeostasis and is the link between the nervous system and the endocrine system. These two are make
up the diencephalon. The cerebrum is the controller of sensory data, motor functions, intelligence, reasoning, learning and memory. It is divided two hemispheres, left and right. These are connected by the corpus callosum. The cerebral cortex, which is divided into four lobes, the occipital, temporal, parietal and frontal lobes, cover the cerebrum. None of these function alone. The occipital lobe and temporal lobe handle sight, hearing and language. The parietal lobe and frontal lobe handle sense organs, muscles, speech and thought. The cerebellum controls movements, posture and balance and is a section of the hindbrain, albeit the brain stem. Vital processes such as heartbeat and breathing are controlled by the medulla oblongata. It also provides reflexes for swallowing and vomiting, coughing and sneezing and hiccuping (now you and I know why we hiccup all of a sudden). Some sections of the midbrain and hindbrain are in the brain stem, which is just on top of the spinal cord. The midbrain connects the forebrain and hindbrain and provides eye reflexes.
The standard list of five senses doesn't really give our bodies credit for all of the amazing things they can do. There are at least a dozen different things we can sense. In order for us to have a sense, there needs to be a sensor. Each sensor is tuned to one specific sensation. For example, there are sensors in your eyes that can detect light. That is all that they can detect. To track down all of the different senses a person has, the easiest thing to do is to catalog all of the different sensors. Here is a reasonable list: • In your eyes, you have two different types of light sensors. One set of sensors, called the rods, senses light intensity and works well in low-light situations. The other type, called cones, can sense colors (and actually, there are three different types of cones for the three primary colors) and require fairly intense light to be activated. See Why does it take my eyes several minutes to get used to darkness? for more information. • In your inner ears, there are sound sensors. • Also in your ears are sensors that let you detect your orientation in the gravitational field -- they give you your sense of balance. • In your skin, there are at least five different types of nerve endings: heat sensitive cold sensitive pain sensitive itch sensitive pressure sensitive These cells give us the sense of touch, sense of pain, sense of temperature and sense of itch. How Sunburns and Sun Tans Work has some interesting information on the skin. • In your nose, there are chemical sensors that give you your sense of smell. Check out this Question of the Day. • On the tongue, there are chemical receptors that give us our sense of taste. • In your muscles and joints, there are sensors that tell you where the different parts of your body are and about the motion and tension of the muscles. These senses let us, for example, touch our index fingers together with our eyes shut. • In your bladder, there are sensors that indicate when it is time to urinate. Similarly, your large intestine has sensors that indicate when it is full. • There are also the senses of hunger and thirst. How Food Works contains some information on hunger.
Depending on how you want to count it, there are between 14 and 20 different senses listed here. There are some people who do seem to have other senses. For example, there are many people who can sense impending weather changes. My mother could always sense when I was about to make a mess (the sense also known as "eyes in the back of the head"). And many people feel that they can sense when someone else is looking at them. No scientific proof for any of these senses, yet...
These links will help you learn more: • Human Senses Pictures • Seeing, Hearing, and Smelling the World • Seeing Digital: The synergy of human senses and digital technology - PDF • How Your Brain Works • How Vision Works • How Hearing Work • How Sunburns and Sun Tans Work • How Food Works • What causes smell? • When you have an itch, what is happening under your skin? • At night, why does it take my eyes several minutes to get used to darkness? The brain performs an incredible number of tasks: • It controls body temperature, blood pressure, heart rate and breathing. • It accepts a flood of information about the world around you from your various senses (seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, touching, etc). • It handles physical motion when walking, talking, standing or sitting. • It lets you think, dream, reason and experience emotions. All of these tasks are coordinated, controlled and regulated by an organ that is about the size of a small head of cauliflower: your brain. Your brain, spinal cord and peripheral nerves make up a complex, integrated information-processing and control system. The scientific study of the brain and nervous system is called neuroscience or neurobiology. Because the field of neuroscience is so vast, and the brain and nervous system so complex, this article will start at the beginning and give you an overview of this amazing organ. In this article, we will examine the structures of the brain and what each one does. With this general overview of the brain, you will be able to understand concepts such as motor control, visual processing, auditory processing, sensation, learning, memory and emotions--, which we will cover in detail in future articles.
People-nology brings your people from their present day performance to another improved position. People bring about that special, mysterious or inexplicable quality, talent
and skill to your company. Learn their secrets, known by only a few people and intentionally withheld from general knowledge, the working and operating minds of your people is the key to success. People-nology brings people together to create a better business of profit and compliance. To succeed financially: to be successful, especially in financial or economic terms, motor freight carriers through the effort of their people must manage a blur of desires. Key areas of your business to be successful must be managed without failure. Compliance, profit, service, revenue growth, retention, recruiting, rewarding and recognition must always pre-determine your management focus. Your success within these areas has been limited due to something that cannot be seen very clearly. Sometimes you’re moving too quickly to notice, maybe not remembering distinctly important events and conversations. Become a fast learner and a good teacher and cross the threshold into a better trucking company through your people. Situational focus on cash flow, information technology, advertising, overall fleet management, customer concerns and opportunities leave you little time for the most important thing in your business, all your people. Your trucking company can only flourish and thrive with the help of all your people. People-nology brings about the help to make things a lot easier, more profitable and complaint. People-nology gives knowledge or develops the abilities of your key people and educates them to improve your business of people. People-nology shows you how to develop and sustain a series of natural occurrences within your employees. The magic of People-nology makes apparently impossible things start to happen throughout your company. Within 90 Working days you will start to see a dramatic shifting of your people and performance. Your new reality will be under construction using the blueprints of People-nology. Starting from the Top Down and the Bottom Up at the same time, organizing People-nology skills within your management group, making sense out of your carrier today, taking clues from your staff, solving the puzzle of your company, identifying people opportunities, processing and applying People-nology techniques our responsibility through your management staff. Enjoy this introduction to People-nology and discover how your company can prosper and grow into the future. Your companies past experiences, knowledge base of workers, cultural backgrounds, motivations, style of management, expectations are all worthy of better people and a better profitable future. People-nology Affordable Nationwide
Consulting Searching For Why PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian® ™ © All Rights Reserved Protected Intellectual Copy Rights 2008 PeopleTopians are the Living Emotions inside all human beings. Your Going To Become A PeopleTopian Today People.Topia@hotmail.com Human Resources Fortune 100 Expert PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer It’s the Golden Age of Pill-Pushers, Charlatans and Truck Driver Recruiters. Fortune 100 Secrets for Human Resource Departments The C.D.L. Driver Shortage, across the nation, down the street is affecting every trucking company in America? The driver shortage, the ailment that doctors cant help, money wont cure, newer trucks barely helps at all. There’s a cure for worms, fever and rheumatic pains but nothing on this driver shortage you’re dealing with today? For years now, men and women walking the street, looking for a truck driver, willing to try almost anything, any remedy that promised a driver was tried. In such a climate of shortage, what’s the real deal here? The quack recruiters keep drawing a pay check, the newspapers getting plump with trucking dollars and driver schools are flourishing around every town. The pioneer company’s didn’t have this problem. Families were producing truck drivers and the townspeople waved at every truck on the road. Across America a real man was a real truck driver. Long roads and big paychecks. The driver had the most money in his pocket and traveled with respect. The wagon train of freight moved fast day and night. Then something went wrong or right, we’re just starting to understand. Proprietors of motor freight company’s couldn’t find truck drivers. The men took different jobs and their sons wanted a computer. War dances started at every truck terminal in America, deregulation was taking hold and closing trucking company’s by the thousands. The shows not over but we’re all buying a front row seat. A new concoction of Rewarding and Recognition, Recruiting and Retention systems are taking hold at a few good company’s. It was developed and designed for the intelligent trucking company. Crowds are starting to line up to get this information and its going fast. You cant buy it in a bottle, its not a concoction of herbs, roots or bark its information and its protected. Become a fast learner and a good teacher and cross the threshold into a better trucking company through your people. Situational focus on cash flow, information technology, advertising, overall fleet management, customer concerns and opportunities leave you little time for the most important thing in your business, all your people. Your trucking company can only flourish and thrive with the help of all your people. People-nology brings about the help to make things a lot easier, more profitable and complaint. People-nology gives knowledge or develops the abilities of your key people and educates them to improve your business of people. People-nology shows you how to develop and sustain a series of natural occurrences within your employees. The magic of People-nology makes apparently impossible things start to happen throughout your company. Within 90 Working days you will start to see a dramatic shifting of your people and performance. Your new reality will be under construction using the blueprints of People-nology. Starting from the Top Down and the Bottom Up at the same time, organizing People-nology skills within your management group, making sense out of your carrier today, taking clues from your staff, solving the puzzle of your company, identifying people opportunities, processing and applying People-nology techniques our responsibility through your management staff. Enjoy this introduction to People-nology and discover how your company can prosper and grow into the future. Your companies past experiences, knowledge base of workers, cultural backgrounds, motivations, style of management, expectations are all worthy of better people and a better profitable future.
People-nology Management Marketing Market trading Mediation Missionaries Multi-level Marketing (MLM) Negotiation Networking Parenting Philosophy Poetry Police Politics Propaganda Protesting Publication Public Relations Recruitment Religion Romance Screenwriting Sales Seduction Storytelling Teaching Therapy Trade Unions Writing Warning Peoplenology must be used with extreme caution as it does in fact change people, affect their emotions and their present day self-image. Peoplenology should only be used to help and aspire human beings to become better within their personal and professional lives. Peoplenology can only be used by design and by direct authority to help them within emotions, education levels and have higher level experiences. This is an ADULT program and is restricted by Intellectual Copyright Protection Laws and cannot be distributed without prior written approval. People-nology brings control and influence, control and influence over other people and their actions through understanding their human core values. Within 90 working days you can create a powerful and profitable culture. Basic human core elements combine creating trust, affection and love like never before. The deception goes away, Up, Down, Near and Far you’ll notice everything looking different, people talking different, working harder and smarter. It won’t be the illusion, it will be people changing for the better. This powerful People-nology persuasiveness or the ability to influence people’s judgment and emotions also helps key executives, managers and front line supervisors determine or predict per-say what will happen or result in the future.
To persuade what is going to happen in the future or happenings to come is to influence events that have not yet happened. People will pay attention to you, want to hear you speaking, surround your ideas, their awareness moving up dramatically, readiness to respond to your desires, wishes and instructions. Most management today is based or present conditions or indications based on past experiences. The old way of business management is not good enough to manage the blur of desires and needs of a modern trucking company.People working smarter, not harder, organize their minds so they’re efficient, looking for new strategies when you’re not around. Imagine being able to form an image in the mind of your employees or some idea of something in the minds of everybody inside your business. Don’t take this knowledge out of context but, you can make people do things, think things, act a certain way, sway their moods and motives, visualize images beyond their conscious awareness. People-nology makes it simple, 1, 2, 3, easy. The highest majority of your employees try and see what you want them to do on any given day. They’re trying to see something that’s not there based on their emotions, education and experiences that surround their core values and beliefs. This extreme lack of connection to your group causes your instructions to have little or no value or usefulness to the employee. You’ve noticed or have become aware of something or somebody not doing what they’re instructed over and over again. Your company will become what your people think about, feeling sad or angry because of high driver turnover rates, poor billing quality, higher maintenance costs, driver wages and property insurance costs rising will not solve the problems. Take your trucking company off automatic pilot and apply the dozens of People-nology principles for 90 days and see our clearinghouse of ideas come alive. We can get started with a simple 90 minute low cost learning session, so send us an email today for scheduling to PeopleNology@Hotmail.com . The lack of a logical link or a mental linking association between people, things, or events causes people to leave your company, poor compliance, lower profits and other negatives. People-nology gives knowledge to clients by teaching them the secrets of the mind and application techniques to bring about improvement. People-nology will allow you to impose and apply procedure or skill knowledge used in a task that improves performance levels quickly. You’re going to learn that your people are inspired by emotion, mostly inspired or governed by emotion rather than reason or will-power. People-nology gives you a special ability, procedure or skill that's needed to create a greater company than you have today. You will have the exceptional talent to create remarkable achievements within your business. Imagine being able to make somebody sure or certain of something that's very important to you. Imagine the power to persuade somebody to do something that's important to the organization. Imagine the power to make somebody believe something, especially by giving good reasons for doing so where they can now persuade other people. Imagine the easier business if you could urge somebody to perform a particular action using reasoning through their emotions, without pleading or coaxing the employee or supervisor. Imagine less money being spent all across your business producing your service product creating larger and larger profit margins. Imagine being able to attract good quality C.D.L. truck drivers,being able to retain truck drivers,find and keep quality supervision,employees smiling and ready to work,customers being satisfied by your people,It’s all inside PeopleNology People-nology, people involvement in something that brings excitement, profit, or pleasure, subtle manipulative behavior, subtle clever actions and words used to influence a person or group by design, causing a heightened feeling: a strong feeling about somebody or something. Subtle = slight and not obvious, pleasantly delicate and understated, intelligent, experienced, or sensitive enough to make refined judgments and distinctions to build trust, affection and love of another person, cleverly indirect and ingenious. Behavior = the way in which somebody behaves. psychology response: the way in which a person, organism, or group responds to a certain set of conditions. Actions = doing something toward goal: the process of doing something in order to achieve a purpose, the way somebody or something moves or
works, or the movement itself involvement in something that brings excitement, profit, or pleasure. Influence = the power that somebody has to affect other people’s thinking or actions by means of argument, example, or force of personality,the power or authority that comes from wealth, social status, or position, somebody or something able to affect the course of events or somebody’s thinking or action. People-nology will improve or add to the strength, worth, beauty, or other desirable qualities of your business. As you build the perception and attitude of the employee group or understanding based on what is observed or thought your recruiting and retention will improve.Understanding recruiting is enrolling somebody as a worker or member, or to take on people as workers or members is a product of the attraction, the power of attracting or the feeling of being attracted is all explained within the People-nology process programs. Understanding that retention or the holding in of something: the act of retaining something or the condition of being retained is very much an emotional decision made up of many things of importance that you’ll learn.The rewarding of an employee or providing somebody with personal satisfaction or great pleasure keeps the attraction and improves retention. What you’ll find during your instruction is that everything in the human mind is connected one way or the other. The recognition of a great employee is that persons acknowledgment or validity of their own value as a person and employee. Recognition is something given or awarded as a token of acknowledgment or gratitude and is much more important than money. People-nology properly applied will lower the cost of your business structure. Productive people are happy people and happy people become friends of other happy and productive people. The process program is a series of emotional and natural occurrences that produce change or development within your human side of business. You're going to create or bring somebody or something into existence by design. People-nology produces somebody who has a close personal relationship of mutual affection and trust with you and other people within the program. You will have friends driving trucks, inputting freight data, sweeping out trailers, fueling your tractors and answering the phone.These productive people will work smarter and harder, follow procedures and help you write new ones if required. Friends do many things for friends without cost or obligations and your staff loyalty will increase dramatically. People-nology teaches you how people think and how they form thoughts and use their mind to consider ideas and make judgments. You will not be able to know what people are thinking but you will know how they think and consider everything you say or do within the work place. People-nology allows you to use the Top Secrets of the Mind Learn how to make people do and think what you want to bring something to another persons mind, make them think something,to focus the attention on something through other people,to regard anything you want with care or concern,to regard your company with care or concern at all times,to have other people working the planning of your company,to have others attentive or considerate enough to do something. The list of benefits is almost borderless for any person or company.People-nology will take you inside the minds of all people using exclusive university quality research from OnLee Research and others. You will also receive the Curiosity of People series that keeps you in touch with your most important asset, your people. Philosophies Concepts Principles Theory People-nology seems to be an instant success within the Motor Freight Transportation Segment after 29 years. The pure knowledge you will gain by learning People-nology will make your group better people, gain the ability to create trust, affection and love of other people. These powerful forces within human beings cause great companies. Great companies are not accidents of market forces, just by chance ideas, on and off again work ethics. Greater companies are the creation of minds working and hands working together. One of the greatest assets of any great progressive company is found within the female workforce. Women today are contributing more, helping grow profits and services with little help. If you’re not delighted with your companies overall performance or simply just want to get a lot better than you’re in the right place. People-nology helps you aspire your entire workforce in a matter of days. All across the United States People-nology gives confidential services, one of a kind
instructions, protected process programs workshops and seminars to progressive companies. These exclusive teachings are delivered right to your door in the comfort of your home or office. With high technology today delivery is made simple through PDF file transmission right to your email or you can receive your CD in your mail box. One of the most powerful forces today in the workforce is the development of the ladies within your business. You’ll also receive the World Aspirations for Women, the unique and one of a kind publication received around the world by Wonderful Working Women. The wisdom and bedrock philosophies are explored through art and poetry along with the responsibilities of being a working women within the workplace today. To compete in today’s motor freight environment it’s going to take everybody, each and every person, male or female to create a greater company. As for your free copy today of World Aspirations for Women People-nology is the improved process, the better educational product and the distance learning company for the trucking segment. You’ve already discovered the extreme cost of advertising for c.d.l. drivers, supervisors, hourly workers and being able to retain a quality workforce. You’ll be able to acquire knowledge of a subject or a new skill set offered exclusively through the education and experience of People-nology.You’ll be able to start using this new knowledge within a matter of days from starting the program. It’s profitable to learn, it’s an activity that provides enjoyment and amazement at the same time. Within a short period of time you’ll be able to see the difference in your people, their sustained efforts, their appreciation of their assigned activities and their positive results within your own process control system.
PeopleNology works inside Fortune 100 America Anonymous Business Success by Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNologist the truth about cdl truck drivers PeopleNology Monthly Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Curiosity of People PeopleNology is a protected Gregory Bodenhamer Intellectual Property - All Rights Reserved and Protected 2006 PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Curiosity of People - Medicine for Your Trucking Company Expert - Affordable - Constant Medicine for Your Trucking Company Retention Recruiting System Design Human Resources Rewarding Recognition Education Sales Positioning Presentations Manager Training Process Control
Management Consulting Leadership Forum Delivered to Your Desktop PeopleNology Expert Monthly Knowledge Makes You Money Retains Your Drivers Improves Compliance Grows Your Revenue
Available PeopleNology@Hotmail.com • Management • Marketing • Market trading • Mediation • Missionaries • Multi-level Marketing (MLM) • Negotiation • Networking • Parenting • Philosophy • Poetry • Police • Politics • Propaganda • Protesting • Publication • Public Relations • Recruitment • Religion • Romance • Screenwriting • Sales • Seduction • Storytelling • Teaching • Terrorism • Therapy • Trade Unions • Writing PeopleNology can be the consultant from a distance, PeopleNology allows you to control your people, aspire, assist and help them Guarantee your future.
PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian® ™ © Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleTopians Gregory Bodenhamer Searching For Why 2008 PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian® ™ © All Rights Reserved Protected Intellectual Copy Rights 2008 PeopleTopians are the Living Emotions inside all human beings. Your Going To Become A PeopleTopian Today People.Topia@hotmail.com Common feelings and emotional triggers that control everything you think and do regardless of any other circumstances. From the primitive peoples to modern mankind PeopleTopians, from the life-giving earth, are the elemental psychological biological internal switches that are the absolute master of your life. You may have problems to solve, people to help, friends, children or business associates that are also searching for why? You need to become a PeopleTopian - before the Strangers take over. Solve Legal Issues - Financial Problems - Dating and Mating Issues These emotional triggers are so absolute at times they become visible. You cannot see PeopleTopians but you can see many results of their actions. Your feelings or emotions are the evolutionary triggers that live inside all human beings. Mother nature does not discriminate. You have all the PeopleTopians inside you that your parents carried around, and their parents before them. PeopleTopians control you. PeopleTopians are the primitive attitudes, behaviors, emotions and feeling that are inseparable from any human being. Our own PeopleTopians became part of us over millions of years of evolutionary biology. Around 500,000 years ago science has revealed that they (PeopleTopians) have been implanted or at least started the process of being implanted within our blank mind slate. Stop Shoplifting - Teen Depression - Violence - Poor Grades Most people never realize this most important fact. Millions of years of biological evolution has been the GOD of you and every other human before you. It’s not a statement of creation or nature it’s simply just a proven fact. Biology, Geology, Evolution, Chemistry made you and Gregory Bodenhamer within his work of PeopleNology - PeopleTopia - PeopleTopians through Psychology, Philosophy and Sociology has unlocked many of the secrets held inside human beings. Issues Grief - Running Away - Self Injury - Sexual Abuse - Suicide Another important fact is that a human being - like the ones walking around today - have not been on earth that long, considering the time earth has been around. You, your parents, children, supervisor, teachers, pastor, gas station attendant has been molded through the absolute force of CULTURAL DISCIPLINE and EDUCATION. When Strangers Take Over - Asking Smarter Prettier - Searching for Why After the last ice age - Homo Sapiens - Me and You - seemed to survive the battle of climate change, finding good food, defeating the cold, killer animals and other events. Millions of years of biological evolution did not disappear because we decided to raise our food on farms, build shelters etc. We have become CIVILIZED by culture or at least we have attempted to become civilized. Why Love Anger Frustration - Without Fathers - So Many Secrets Culture building, a tiny little scratch compared to biological evolution has only been around a bit over 10,000 years. Our biological foundation has been around millions of years, living inside other species of so-called human beings that came before us. Those BIOLOGICAL, GEOLOGICAL, EVOLUTIONARY, CHEMICAL, ASTRONOMICAL, ECOLOGICAL beginnings are all very much alive and
well inside every human being. These developmental forces have been proven, over and over again. Progression of our CIVILIZATION is causing human beings a great deal of stress, nervousness, anxiety. constant worry, fear and at times trauma. How Support - Relationships - Positive Limits - Difficult Subject Your Biological self is being held down by culture building. The real you is being conquered by rules, regulations, schedules, work, financial commitments and other real life events. Culture building, experiences, education and emotional controls do not supersede or reverse the Biological you or the PEOPLETOPIANS that you contain. Mother nature wins the day, moment and second of your every thought, effort or action. Society tries to control you. Mother nature wins. Your supervisor tries to control you. Mother nature wins. Culture tries the same thing, mother nature wins. Control Raising - Dependent - Smart - Strong - Confident - Girls - Boys You have been taught - culture learning - civilized - to be kind to other people. If you’re stuck on an island with that other person, without any food except one slice of bread, you’ll kill the other person. People - civilized - find this shocking. Mother Nature - Evolutionary Earth Laws - Primitive Behaviors - Evolutionary Mind Triggers known as PeopleTopians are unconditional. Mother nature doesn’t care if you know how to read. Civilization wants you to learn how to read. In fact the ability of communication through language is most likely the biggest reason we’re all still alive. Language is the way that we still know how to start, stop and control fire. What Guide - Fostering - Action Plans - Teen Tips - Survival - Adolescent Homo Erectus - The human being type before us, learned how to make fire 500,000 years ago. Making a fire is not found within our genes or D.N.A. makeup. Finding food, water and shelter is within our gene pool. It took language to keep the flame burning. One human told another human and so on. PeopleTopians are the medicine bundles that the creator or nature has allowed to flow through our mind, body and spirits to correct, change, modify, alter, stop or stop our efforts, activities and results. PeopleTopians don’t make you drop out of school. They don’t make you get married and have children. PeopleTopians keep you safe. Cause you to fear things. Cause you to feel things. Cause you to make and break habits. PeopleTopians don’t care if you went to Harvard or didn’t finish high school. Extra Income - Child Custody - Single Parent - Real Work - Child Support Encouragement - Teen Driving - Preteens - Empty Nest - Military - Rules - Limits The wisdom found within PeopleNology PeopleTopia and the PeopleTopian principles took over 29 years to research, define, provide evidence and establish their meanings. The ACTION and PASSION you have inside has been determined by PeopleTopians as revealed by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Research Institute and has been taught for many years. Young people, teenagers, adolescents and even adults need to get their life back in control. Parents want control over their children and it seems to be a constant fight. Remove the fighting and insert some proven knowledge and watch your life change in a matter of days. Psychotherapy - Almost Grown Up - Raising Real People - Responsible Freedom Maturity - Guiding - Fostering - Action - Tips - Survival - Chemically Dependent We have many problems within CIVILIZATION that can be corrected by learning PeopleTopians and applying techniques at home, within school and even at work. Teenagers going through a divorce, suffering from grief, wanting to run away from home can all be dealt with, understood by learning and using PeopleTopian knowledge and techniques. Self injury, sexual abuse, shoplifting, teen depression and even suicide and violence has support from our evolutionary past. Our little humans children - have the exact same emotions (peopletopian drivers) that little humans have around the world. They struggle to be drug free, bend with
peer pressure, thrash about their own body image, fight back feelings of low self-esteem, stupidity and some even have to suffer the pain of rehab. The parents - larger humans - they too have their conflicts and disputes like home management. How to pay the bills, legal issues, who gets the kids this week, financial management, dating other human beings, adult education, career and other real life pressures. Learning about PEOPLETOPIANS will change the free-for-all to favorable outcomes, smiles, understanding, loving and caring. The social sciences of Psychology, Philosophy, Sociology have all been rolled up into PeopleNology with Anthropology, Art, Astrology, Geology, Meteorology, Biology, Oceanography, Chemistry, Science, History, Physics, Ecology and may other disciplines to discover PeopleTopians that can be used to change behaviors, encourage better families and relationships. People want to restore order at home, with their spouse. You can quickly learn PeopleTopians and use this fantastic knowledge for fostering better children, making action plans to correct poor behaviors, understand all the things running through a teens mind, write your own survival guide so you can break though to family, friends and associates for the first time. GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Write us today, just click on the link above. Getting started is the easy part. No cost, No obligations, No hidden fees or charges. Simply one email. Thank You Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian Fortune 100 Consultant Searching for Why Gregory Bodenhamer Searching For Why PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian® ™ © All Rights Reserved Protected Intellectual Copy Rights 2008 PeopleTopians are the Living Emotions inside all human beings. Your Going To Become A PeopleTopian Today People.Topia@hotmail.com
Bedrock - Bedroom - Boardroom Evolution Experience Education Emotional Intelligence Gregory Lynn Bodenhamer Copyright 2006-2008 All Rights Reserved PeopleNology for Business Nollijy for Lovers PeopleNology@hotmail.com GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com PeopleNology Peopletopia Peopletopian So faithful and exact is the evolutionary history of women it has created or at least helped create the life you lead today. Our attempt will be to journey with you and look at the whole life of society and how you participate. From the cave and it’s bedrock philosophy you will discover many things and teachings that hold you back today. The ancient you had a very difficult time trying to just survive the hour or day. You will discover that our information based and machine based society still looks upon you as you once were so long ago. There is truth is history and we will explore how you wonderful mind works and why you think and feel certain things. The classes of our society tells you were to go to school, what to study while you’re there and who to marry and when. Within your mind you’ll discover the absolute rhythms that beat from the bedrock of your past, into your own bedroom and in your professional boardroom life today. Your whole life study is a journey that will never be completed. You’re mind is the only place to discover your future place, who you really love and the wonders of the world. This is written for the women of the world and their children. It’s written for the precious friends that we hold in our hearts. The words speak of the past relationships so
we can fill up our lives with new hopes, dreams, inspiration and the wonderful world that waits for us. We’ll talk of many things that will help the youth of your mind and soul become alive again. People love you, even though you may never know, some still wait for you, even though in only their soul. Greg Bodenhamer Beyond your wildest dreams people treat you certain ways today because of ancient history. It was the time of the cave and you were just another animal called woman. Of such things we will study and bring you up to current times. The actual is possible because we are here together and you’re among friends. There is a beginning and ending to everything that we understand and we’ll explore the start of this primitive notion of woman and we’ll put an end to societies conceptions. Literally, beyond your dreams of a better day waits the truth on how to create a better future. You have spent your entire life as women being isolated and the course of everyday is alienation from family, friends and the earth itself. Many women travel their worlds thinking their happy and free when in reality they’re living inside the role of another human being. Evolution has played a roll, the prehistoric bedrock environment has set the path that most women lead to this day. Beyond the conceptions there is a way and means of your thinking. We’ll study why and how you think and also the way of thinking of men. It seems we’re all in fear of honest communications and the personal nature of life itself. You’ll discover that evolutionary forces of nature and mankind has created you, how you think and how you respond. You will no longer be isolated by society, friends or family. You’ll look at people in a different way and have a new path to follow.
We’ll teach you how to know the truth and to persuade others for better relationships. You’ll learn about the organic evolution that has fully persuaded others to treat you different, abuse everything that's important and roles you must play. It seems you have been an actor in another's play for the world. The curtain is open and there is no dress rehearsal so don’t be delayed. We’re going to open your mind and discover who put all those thoughts and feelings in there that makes you struggle, lay down when you want to stand, be quite when you have something to say and give your entire life and soul to another. You had to arrive in a natural way, we are all natural. From the beginning at the bedrock of you is the primitive and prehistoric nature of the world. Let’s start at the beginning. At the beginning you were mostly all alone. Many experts have many opinions because no person alive was there at the beginning. What we do know is that two people make another so there had to be a start. We now have some proof, with more to follow, that people, kind of like me and you lived in China about 600,000 years ago. Recent discoveries show that we were around a long time before. These were people that retained some of the markings of the ape. The evolutionary idea should not disturb you at all. Something or someone made the first one of us, it only makes sense. We lived in caves together as man and woman and there was no technology. We ate what we could find or kill and truly, only the strong survived. It was the ancient times, before the sun rise of our learning and exploring the world. The bones of our ancient friends have been found around the world. Some experts say we traveled in small groups or tribes of people. Some experts show that we just stayed in the cave and vetured out for food. It was not a life that you could imagine today even though we are not very far removed from their realities. The few people that walked the earth spent all their lives looking for food, staying warm, killing animals and walking to another place looking for something else. We did live in caves and we believed in what is called crooked justice. This paradox of both opposites being true at the same time is only the beginning of our unusual past. Crooked justice was cultivated and was harsh that we cannot imagine. All the old time instinctive urges ruled the day. Our beginning was before the time of domestic animals and matches. We ventured out to hunt for food that had to be killed. It was the time that the food could kill the hunter. We didn't grow corn or store up food as we had no way of knowing how. It was the time to kill or be killed that was our beginning. We had to have the capacity to gain food daily. If we didn't eat we would quickly die, the ultimate bankruptcy. People quickly leaned that the man became bigger for a reason. The man had the strength, longer legs, stronger arms and could travel for days to kill animals and gather plants to eat. It was the time of the strong. We didn't have the taste for food that you have today. They understood the hunger pain, the instinctive side of food. The appetite was the same that you have today. You want food because you’re hungry, they too felt the same way. They thought of food all the time. They would reach out from their caves and venture for days looking for more and more food. The men would travel with their strength in very small groups within their tribes. We have found their bones all over the world. Small groups of mostly men and a very few women have been found in caves around the world. The men found their importance
by being the best hunter, the fastest runner or the strongest of the strong. As thousands of years past the human evolution started to show its face. The woman left in the cave, with shorter legs, not as strong was starting to get smaller, a little weaker as the cave man got stronger the paradox of life makes her weaker. As the men traveled their muscles got bigger and they could run for hours and hours. The woman was in the cave waiting for them to come back. The man had to render some important service to the group and his rewards was mostly found within food. There was nothing more important thanfinding the food, regardless of taste, regardless of danger, regardless of weather and chance of death. Over thousands of years the man reached out and conquered many things in very simple ways. The woman was loosing the knowledge race as the experiences would not be hers. They were no books, no special places and no friends to talk with about anything as they had almost no knowledge. These instinctive times ruled the world. It was the same place you see today, the tall green trees, the ice and snow on the mountain, the water running down the valley and animals roaming. They were mostly all alone. The food that they ate gave them vitamins, helped them grow but it seems the men always had the better food as they were closer to the food supply. Imagine killing dozens of miles away and not eating. They ate during the hunt, at the time of kill and brought food for the cave and ate again. They were stronger, they ate different plant foods, they had different vitamins. We didn't have the chance to move too far as nother tribe might be one hundred miles to the west. We could only travel within our own ancient range unless we wanted to fight and kill other people for more hunting range and better food. These guarded boundaries of food, water and shelter allowed certain small tribes to gain strength and become larger. Notice a baby in your arms today. It’s a miracle of human evolution as you see a child reach out, away from their body, as they reach for food. A baby will reach out for food because their instincts tell them to when they want food.
You, as their mother, did not teach them to suck on your breast, or to cry when they want, or reach out when they want more. You’ll also notice that they pull back, it’s something the creator gave them, the reaching out and pulling back will last their entire life. You do it to. The ancients reached out and looked for food. They pulled back and brought food to the cave for the others. More hunters meant more food and your ancient instincts of laying down on demand was only beginning. The woman was not strong and had only the purpose of laying down with a strong man and bearing children. The children went to hunt, and gather plants, and perform other harsh shores. You had to reach out for food, you had no imagination or ideas, you had your body that served as a functional tool to recreate a man to make him and the tribe stronger. All of us were hunting people, we gathered plants, we depended on the soil, the lake and the ocean. Each human in the tribe needed about two square miles of earth to supply their needs. We died very young, very few old people, children died at birth and so did you. Everything was effected by weather, the weather killed, the animal food hunted you,the plants would die, other tribes would invade our space. Food would fail often times and the people would starve. It was harsh times and it was not fun, not educational they way we know now. People died or were left behind. At the beginning and even to this day food and water is the most important thing. As other things were so important you again became smaller in social importance. Every man told you what to do or they would hurt the women. You would be killed. Your food would be held back or you would be kicked out of the cave if you did not obey every order by man. We were food gathering people and that's about all. We didn't look at the stars and wonder as we were too close to starvation. We didn't hold hands as we didn't need the affection to have sex. Sex was about power. Sex brought about more males and the man father was made stronger. This was the life of the ancient women. Our food was not cultivated. We did not have farms or fields of corn or anything else. We lived off the land and huddled dow in holes in the earth, caves within the mountains. The Adam and Eve depiction shows early love and forbidden activities. It really wasn't that nice for early humans. We were instinctive and the lion would eat your young or you would die of hunger or severe weather or another tribe would steal your woman to make babies for their tribe to build strength in numbers. The man would reach out and kill the food and you would wait. He became strong and you became weaker by the year. You followed every order or he would beat you even when you reached out to him with hunger. You would draw back your hand in fear. You would hide in the shadows to hide from the one that feeds you. The man brought everything and took everything. He didn't have sex for fun, he did it for power. He brought you down under him even if you were afraid. Having a baby could kill you and your having his baby made him stronger within the tribe.
More hunters, more food, more males, more strength, the evolution of man. What you must understand thee is an inborn love of self and not much else. Human nature is both a product and a process. Human nature makes you reach out and pull back food to your mouth. Human nature became a mental and physical process of eating. It seems we all eat the same way. The small black child has the same human nature as a white or yellow child. Their culture of human nature, the treatment of the weak by the strong is the exact same as yours. It seems that the strong ruled the earth, much like today. The process of strength over the weaker is a evolutionary part of human nature. If we lived in caves today, the strong would survive, do not doubt this and you would be forced into a primal bedrock stoneage life. Everything that you think you know. Everything you think you understand. Everything about your life is very fragile. The cave man did not have the urge to do good or to bring you flowers. He would eat, have sex and assure his authority if he had to beat you, starve you or kill you. He laid on you to gain power not becaue he loved you. You are primal. He was primal. He would kill you for power, a better position in the tribe, to demonstrate his power over you. You were afraid, you were hungry and mostly alone. You were told what to do and how in their ancient tongue. Man did not develop that mental hunger yet. He did not try to understand. Watch your favorite pet, the dog, the cat and know that they are instinctive and they will survive. Your pet is much like you and me long ago in caves. We had no mental hunger or curiosity. Man has the skills, strength and talents to survive and you became dependent on him year after year. Thousands of years later all these survival skills are locked in your brain. It developed your pattern of thinking. You think to survive. How you think today started thousands of years ago. You have instinctive thinking. You’re thinking without knowing it. You’re thinking things that you don’t know because they’re human nature.
You react certain ways all the time as you are instinctive. Nothing you can do can change the power of your human nature. You have been made over thousands and thousands of years. You have acquired the skills to survive the test of the world and they are buried inside the genes of your body. Your skill has been acquired from the process of continuous effort. You know what works and you’ll keep doing those same things even though they’re wrong. The human gene works within your body and it makes you and it will or has made your children. The man believes that he must pass on his genes to carry his soul forward and he will get his way. A man will take daring leaps from place to place and you tend to wait in the cave. It’s not because your lazy or not smart enough its because human nature has taught you to wait. Men, through evolution have been taught not to wait. It was not that long ago that different tribe leaders would pick your mate to assure some deal between tribes. You have been used to seal the deal, make the babies, wait inside, cook the food and it was just the other day. The man was responsible for the protection of the tribe and to feed the group. The mind and the body had to be used to fulfill his purpose. As you waited he traveled further and further. He gained knowledge as you waited for food. All these evolutionary things that happened to you has made you. The human nature inside you cannot be removed but you need to understand many things that drive you closer and move you away. The man will drive you down and force himself upon you as the need for recreation is strong and he will still leave to some distant place. The bedrock of your past will teach us about your today. Successful lovers were not friends hey were just there at the time. The stronger male took the woman and recreated through her body. The free use of physical force was the way of the day. All these events, over thousands of years have taught you what to do when someone approaches you in the middle of the night walking down the street. What to do when a man may kiss your mouth. What to say when a man leaves you with children for another younger woman to make more children. Human nature makes you strong and makes you weak at the same time. Men impose morality on women. The chastity of their women is important and they will kill when they feel the threat of another male touching their woman. At the same time they will travel to touch another woman. There were not mental bonds or relationships to speak of in ancient times and by chance we have very few today. The passionate self surrender sex that you think you know about today did not take place in the cave. The instinctive affections was all that was needed in the cave. The force, the want and he need to recreate. Men did not always seek per say lovers outside of their immediate tribe. Men would give food and the woman would be forced to have sex. Being a lover is a modern term for the same sexual act that brought us here. Love is a cloaked name for parenthood. The sexual act is to create another human being. You do not see me as I see you. Love is blind is more than just a saying. As your mate travels away from the cave he looks at women not in the same way he looks at you. The
people on the street or in the office do not see you and I together as you and I see us together. Other men become jealous as you move closer to another male. Its human nature that competition remains within evolution to keep us strong as the strong must survive. Since the beginning of time men have kept you weak and want you weaker. If you become weak they can become strong without any effort or struggle. If you can agree that this evolutionary struggle has been going on since the first man and woman walked the earth you’re about to change you life, the life of your friends and family, your partners and employees at work and life will never be the same. You can change your knowledge but not your past. Understanding is only the beginning. It was your life and its the only one you know. Sitting on the river bank you would gather water and bring it back for yourself and the other members of the tribe. If the woman did not do the work of the man the woman would not eat and gain no rewards. The stronger male made the rules and created the roles of the female. You could run away from the fear of death just to find it again if the other tribes decided to keep you or maybe even trade you for food or a better place of authority. You did not wash and often times no clothes were needed as we know them today. Sanitation did not exists and everything was natural. Infant girls and young women were forced into difficult work and often gave birth barely within puberty. Birth killed many woman and in difficult times too many baby girls werejust left to die as they could not hunt or fuel tribal needs. The selection process for adult females was nothing special as you may imagine by now. Washing your feet at the rivers edge was not a safe thing as someone would steal you and enslave you within child birthing and other chores of the day. The female only has periods of sexual gratification where the male was willing to mate during all seasons. Human nature is evolution. Being natural is human nature. Being nude is a natural thing just like being hungry or tired. The thirst for water, the need for shelter against the elements are all instinctive. Wanting food, clothing and shelter we consider a basic need of life. We will kill for it and take it from others if we are afraid of not having what we want or need. You’ve been hiding in the shadows for a very long time. You’ve been watching your back since the beginning of time. All these human nature evolutionary things control your life today. Again, you think things you don’t know your thinking. You don’t think about getting thirsty you just drink water.
You become thirsty but you didn't think about it until such time your body required water. As you drink from the waters edge, the male tends to think of sex and the creation of another male. He thinks of feeding the young as it is a recreation of himself by natures law and defending what he owns. A man will save his woman but he will always save his child first, it’s his recreation on earth, its human nature. We have this romantic notion about life. We’ve learned to overcome the primal fears of death, illness, old age and all the rest? When no enemy is in sight there is no fear. Group feelings are in the state of calm and members of the tribe can forage for food, drink water from the river and hunt animals for their adequate food supply. When fear appears all the bets are off and its dog eat dog. Our nature tells us its kill or be killed. You didn't study that in school but keep your doors locked at night. Your safety is a primal need and you’ll do anything for it. You will prostitute yourself over and over for food, clothing and shelter. You will live the bad dream as the art shows to get what you must have. Many people live a lessor life because they live within their instincts. I can make you fearful as I understand your instinctive human nature. If you do not understand them then you will live within the roles I set for you. I can give you an instinctive thought which will move you to the next thought and resulting in some action. All the fears, the natural instincts harm you and save you at the same time. Your prehistoric sister did not have a chance or the weaker male wasn't much better. Did a woman invent football or a male? It seems men like contact sports and you like to knit in front of a fire. You want to nurture a child and the man hunts dear in the winter. How far removed from your past are you? You’re a lot closer in physical terms than you think. The big surprise, without proper education and experiences your emotions or human evolutionary thoughts control your life. Hope turns your mind in one direction. Education helps you find the direction. Fear turns your head in many directions at the same time because you’re guarding. The fear in your life is the protective machinery you need to survive and its one of your basic instincts. Your group or family, prehistoric tribe, is being cradled or gathered for protection. When a tribal member leaves the cradle you are turned to fear because that is your instinct. Fear is the agent that sets off the alarms. If you sense fear than you run away from the river even if you need water. You warn the tribe, you run to the cave and grab sticks and stones. It seems that if I can make you fear I can also make you do things that are against your free will. This may surprise you but fear is one of
the primary ingredients of love. You fear what you love and you love what you fear. The fear of being separated from me will cause you fear. The fear of a child away from home will cause you to fear for their safety and make you love them more. The fear of the father combined with a male child is a unique combination by nature to make a man from the boy. The boy realizes the power of the fathr, the giver and taker, the master of the land, the hunter of the food even when you buy at the grocery store. The man brings the food to the cave is more important than the woman that build the fire. Anybody can build the fire but only few are great hunters. Men at modern work fear that you’re taking power and you will become the hunter. The modern wife that earns more money creates a fear in the man mate. No matter the size of the evolutionary unit that you will learn its the most powerful force in your life when your thoughts bring it to life. Your thoughts are revealed through feelings and your actions are created through thoughts. The woman has become, just like the man, what they have thought about and experienced, the ancient education, for thousands of years. This thing we call human nature rules the world so you must understand. When the sun comes up this next day you will look for food and you wont go the day without it even if you have to steal it. You start your life by fearing death and you know the signals of when you will die. Hunger is a pain as thirst shows the need for water. The things you fear are natural and people use them against you in many different ways. We’ll discover how you think and how you became this way so you can take your proper place in life and love another as never before. Your ancient sister defended her territory from other women. A human defines a area that he or she call their own. Everything within this boundary belongs to the immediate human family or the tribe of families. This territory is a matter of life and death and any infringement tends to start verbal and physical wars.
No other woman can take your man away even if you fear him in many different ways. The other woman wants the protector, the one that brings the food and guards the tribe from death and harm. The other woman wants the strength of the man in the same intensity that you want to keep it. Love has little to do with the satisfaction of the need for security, food and water. There is to this day the life and death struggle of women trying their best to keep their men within their domain. What you will learn is that there is only one you for people to see but you really do hae an evil twin and its education goes back thousands of years. The other you survives and will do things that may bring about shame and disgrace. The public you has the perfect life, the perfect home and husband. There is no human on earth today that is perfect so it must be all about image. You will guard your public face or run to the cave to grab sticks and stones to defend your territory to the death. It takes little to bring out the human evil you but takes tremendous effort to keep the public you guarded. Even when the men are harmful you still want them because of what they provide. In ancient times just like today the birth rate had to be greater than the death rate or we would not be on earth. The woman was forced to sex to recreate but she was given food and shelter in the cave. One woman will steal anothers man to gain the shelter and food and prostitute themselves for what they need to survive. ….. The essential knowledge that you must have to engineer your own great success in life. All the things your father couldn't tell you and your mother didn't know. The philosophy, concepts, principles and theories that help you grow and understand the people surrounding you today. Curiosity of People Wanting to Know You PeopleNology Nollijy Greg Bodenhamer A complete overview of your evolutionary history and all the things you need to know. Taking the philosophy, concepts, principles and theories from Bedrock to Bedroom to Boardroom. Thought provoking explanations of your brain and body and how every human thinks and acts through the human thought process. Helpful insights on how you feel, what makes you smile or makes you fail. The inside scoop on you and everybody you know or will meet in the future. Take control of your life as you only get one chance for the brass ring. Discover the truth about Adam and Eve, Dick and Jane and explore your own great potential. Surprise your friends and amaze your lovers.This is the journey that nobody talks about because your father couldn't tell you and your mother didn't know. Take our hand and journey to a new place you’ll always call home sweet home. Greg Without this important knowledge, this very day, you’re leading your life for another person or a group of people. The work you do, the life you lead, the friends you entertain have all been designed for fulfilling someone else's goals and dreams, with you as a simple actor, in another persons play. For the first time in your life, you’re going to understand what’s going on around you, why people do certain things, how they feel and how they direct your thoughts, feelings and control you. All the things that can help you and have hurt you are going to be explored to make a better you.
You’re going to discover art and music, the magic of how you think and in what order you think. You’ll learn how to control your thoughts and emotions, learn and apply principles that only top experts understand. Learning about yourself is learning about every person around you and discovering a new life inside you that’s been waiting. You’re going to learn how to get what you want, enjoy your life, enrich the life of others, gain greater wealth than you could imagine. You owe it to yourself to learn why people do strange things and how they control you. Ever wonder why people act bizarre even faced with the truth? Ever wonder about your mate and what makes them think, fall in love, want to run away, go back to school or join a club down the street? Why do some people have great wealth and others struggle from day to day? If you could only appreciate this new knowledge, you’re going to gain greater knowledge which gives you the power, the absolute power to gain a better life, help your children, have friends of the heart and mind, grow past today and influence other people. When you fully understand what and why people think certain things at certain times you could influence their thinking and actions. Imagine the power of knowledge, imagine the influence you’ll have to control actions and results. People just like me and you have the absolute power inside them to conquer our fears of poverty, old age, ill health, losing someone’s love, criticism from others and even the fear of death. You get to decide who you are. You get to select the illusion. You get to learn the truth. You get to explore what you want. You get to control the wealth. The Perfect Orange, A certain amount of pride always goes along with picking the perfect orange, thousands picked and just one perfect, deliberately stealing you from the world you are the genius, rather reserved,others admire you,nearly a basketful in the world,your genius is bravery first,believe it, believing it is enough,you are essential, one of a kind, very proud to have found you.
Gregory Bodenhamer Understanding how you are the most perfect in all the world. In practice, changing minds is an important part of most jobs and it’s always been the basics of my own profession. To make your company bigger and better you have to move forward and walk with other people, and you’re going to start with yourself. That perfect orange is inside you, it’s always been there for the asking. The evolution of you will amaze you and make you stronger. The power inside you is all yours for the asking and the taking. You must reach your individual potential so you can improve the entire group of individuals that drive you and your company. The give and take policy of your employees, friends and family will not do the task. Most people are taught by teachers that only know certain things to be true. Your math teacher educated you about 2 + 2 = 4 and other arithmetic sums. If this equals that then this must be true. It’s the foundation or starting point for most of us. We know our A B C’s because some other person said it was true and the way of the world. We understand that the apple will fall from the tree to the earth. What many people fail to understand is the knowledge about people. People, just like me and you struggle daily with our knowledge. We strive to achieve some disciplined result and we wonder why we sometimes fail. Others tell us when we win and when we sin. It must be unpleasant to lose the race as everybody bets on the winner? Your place in the future is being determined by other people with more knowledge. You’re going to obtain the start of this knowledge today so you can begin you’re own journey within life. Their experience drives your future. Their position of strength allows your weakness. The stronger and bigger they become the weaker and smaller you become. How can you turn the tide? What would you do with unknown knowledge? How many people need to know what I know? If you became strong would you help the weak? If you became bigger would you help the smaller people understand? The ingenuous you as the ability to understand complex mathematics and competition within the marketplace. You can build organizations and profit from your results. The same ingenuous you needs more to do more. You know that some days not everything works. The perfect machine breaks down and the profit stops. All the people you know, what makes them go and stop. How do they feel good about you, the company, the spouse and the house they live in? Great people leave your company and the ones that stay complain and protest. You’re missing the truth about people and the answers now are upon you. What would you do with the Harmony of your people? How big would your business become if you took all the people with you? What if you allowed the good people to be the good teacher of something new? The generations of live and let live in friendships name has cost good companies their future. What you did yesterday won’t work today. Your friends move away, your love moves from side to side and new ideas and people confuse you. You’re going to learn what makes up that perfect orange and how you can grow your own personal wealth of knowledge, friends and companions. I don’t have the cloak-and-dagger secrets of your
future but I do have the truth. When was the last time that a newspaper wanted to write an article about you? What was the last magazine that published your thoughts and inspirations? What was the last T.V. station that ran your story to share the wealth of knowledge? Your knowledge is power in the marketplace. Learn more and earn more and get started with the Curiosity of People, Wanting to Know You. I’ve built fantastic companies for people all across the United States. It’s the adventure of the mind and the process controls combined that create wealth. All these great things were accomplished with people, people just like you. The secrets of the mind are the secrets of your individual success and that of any company. People rule the world and most people know very little about their only true asset. Owners and executives will want to retain your skills, knowledge and abilities to apply what you know. From shore to shore these people principles will work because when the day is done, we’re all alike, one way or another. The human experience within evolution will enhance your education, emotions and experience levels. This knowledge combined with your technical experiences will sustain your personal and professional growth. Have no doubts, your customers and employees are people but, you already knew that, didn't you. Imagine the certainty and reality of knowing what to know about knowing. See in your mind’s eye what you could do if all the people could see the truthfulness of your vision. Picture happy employees and delighted customers. Learn how to appreciate the power of people by understanding them and helping them. Who gives and who takes? Who’s the friend and who’s just friendly? We’ve been taught that it’s not nice to gloat over success. We’ve been taught the linear way to the finish line. We’ve been taught to start fast, run faster and make it to the winner circle. What you must know is not taught at the Harvard School of Business. Your superior won’t tell you because they don’t know. The rich and powerful few of us know the truth about truth. Great company’s study people and then their products. They spend money on culture and instruction. They take the best of the best and they show them the Living Genius we all have inside. You’re A Genius and nobody told you, that perfect little orange. If you’re smart enough to understand writing you can learn about your next great success and that of your company. I’m going to give you authority of knowledge where most just hide You’re going to be a better person. You’re going to help hundreds people not including thousands of customers. You’ll be physically this new knowledge. Your employer will admire you and people will speak. the truth. or thousands of powerful with gather when you We’re going to embrace people and their minds to you can change what they think so they can become what they must become. You’re going to create a enormous following of people from around the world. People that know you will wonder how you went to the top so quietly and quickly. People at work will admire and appreciate you for what you know and what you can get done. You’re going to be in charge of you and everything around you. It’s about time. It’s your gladness as the reward. More money, the bigger home, the nicer new car, better friends and no more sorrow. The confusion will go away as a new type of success takes hold of your life. You’ll understand why people do things. You’ll be the only one to get the message that I will grant you today. Why do we run so fast? Who took the time to draw the finish line? Why are we so glad to see our hero’s fall? Learn about what everybody wants to know. Watch the trickery move out of the way as you use my proven methods of persuasion. You’ll love people again and hold close the brightest of the class. The intellectual results combine with the irresistible friendship and affection that’s never been allowed in the past. You’ll be able to understand people, from their bedrock past of ancient times, to their bedroom antic's to their boardroom madness at work. The most powerful force on earth is people and you’re going to hold the key to success in the palm of your hands. You’ll be in a new place. The confidence and authority will cascade over the best and they will return the act of kindness. This contest we must win takes people and we know so little about them. You must learn so much before its too late. Any business has about a 90 day future without great people, products, services and a proven plan of action. Your people, they have been taught to die for their country, to work two shifts without sleep, that an “A” on the test is the only way. It’s glorious to win but we’re not sure why. The gloom of failure surrounds our daily life and your employees. People watch as we move around the business, the field of battle. They look up for answers to their questions. They look up for hope and come back with their dreams. You have a free born mind, the blank slate that allows you to create the future. We get glimpses of ourselves but you have no idea. Removing the distractions, framing your better ideas so people can help you operate your business. Help them become interested and believe in quality as there is no substitution. Others tell you what to think, how to feel, how to drive and even who to marry. You’ll be able to trust yourself in your new future, the most important thing. I had such friends to show me the
way to my own great success. Only a few must know as they’re just a few giants of men in the world. Who really knows the goal? How do you find the glow of friendship and partnership without fear of the unknown? Stop your own dependence on other people and gain knowledge of that Living Genius that we’re going to set free within your mind. The twin of you, the genius inside will be brought to the surface and all the things you think you know will be reviewed again. Other people telling you what to think and feel will stop forever. That genius in you is based within mother nature, emotional control, education and experiences. The person that you are is just below the surface and all the great things you are capable of will start to show. Understanding you, knowing all about you is the key to your own success and that of your family and friends. Knowing you is only the beginning. You desire the bad to go away and only the good in your life. You have motivation but it does no good. You read important papers and you take notes and try to learn what others will teach you. What if they won’t teach you that makes them their own success? What to do? Other people will let you walk off the cliff to your professional and personal death. This knowledge pulls you back from the ordinary and moves you to genius. Everything I teach you already know, at least in bits and pieces. We’re going to put you together again and you’ll notice the change. Do you have a degree of forgiveness to forgive yourself for not knowing? Can you muster the acknowledgement that smarter people have roamed the earth and some walk today?
Can you understand that some people know things you don’t think about? It’s not about who you know it’s all about what you know and how you apply knowledge. Can you capture the divine spark of knowledge when you see it? Can mankind and womankind grow past their burning past and education? Can you try and forget some of the things your parents said to do when this or that happens? Can you get the idea that teachers only teach what they know? The Curiosity of People, Wanting to Know You PeopleNology _ Nollijy is all about you and you owe it to yourself to learn this today. It’s about your success first. It’s about your education and then you move to bring about dramatic changes in other people. You’re not an accident. You’re divine and made to perfection and all the things you feel inside were given to you by fate and time. When you understand the greatness of yourself, how you feel, why you feel and think certain things at certain times, you can control actions and results. You can engineer your life and create social companies that produce great people products and services. I put my trust in you that you want to learn about the most important person on earth. You are the most important creature on earth. We’ll talk about many things that you already know but do not fully understand. You’ll gain serenity when you accept that people you don’t even know love you. When you understand that you heart and mind governs the affairs of everything around you. You’ll understand that you are the matching of me and we don’t even know each other. We mostly feel the same way about the same things. We like soft candles and good food. We enjoy out-of-doors and our friends and family. When someone touches our hand we feel more than a simple touch of a chord. We have been completed by design to protect our person and that of family. We tremble when we’re cold and we shiver when a warm hand touches ours. We can take all this productive knowledge and learn how to reach people within their minds. We can make easier their work life and help them become better people. The adventure of the intellect maps out and shows the way how and when people react in certain ways concerning certain things. Our mother taught us that fire is hot but we spend thousands of dollars creating fires in our furnaces to warm our homes. We tell our children not to drive too fast but we speed We’re honest when people watch and ourselves when we’re need things that we’ll never talk about. We love people disgusted by some in the same way. We give guidance and the wrong path concerning our life and deeds. our way to work daily. alone. We want things and from a distance and advice and then we stay on We’re going to the KNOWING - Higher Self area of you and it’s a wonderful place to be for your mental health. We’ll discover the place that nobody goes and very people know about except extreme experts. We’re going to the unknowing place so you can explore your mind, your history of evolution by fate and time. We’ll dig deep into your real self so you’ll know who you are, how you love, how you think, why you think. The free system of the mind, how to help others, changing their minds must surely change their actions and results. By the people, we’ll build things and reduce the resistance to change. You’re going to develop trust before you build the machine. You’ll hear the sounds of the people power in stead of the clatter of the factory floor. All the things you’re going to learn is the springboard for trust, affection and loving other people. By definition you’re going to have the power, the ways and means to make friends and build life long partnerships and groups with mutual understanding and goals. Everything
you do will have that firm foundation of trust, affection and love and you’ll be able to decide who, what and when to apply this knowledge. I’ll teach and you’ll learn the things you think you already know. It’s the cultivation you’ve been looking for to prosper and grow as a human being. Every company will need you. Every employee will respect you and they will contribute to better days. If a person knows how you think, then that same person knows what you’ll do at any given time. If I know how you will react to something I can control how you react. If I know how you think about certain things I can most likely sell you something. Everybody is the same 97.0 % of the time, the other 3.0% have all the money. Why not change all the rules.... Key Results are Knowledge Based and People Based Some key knowledge topics will start to bring in focus the great success you’re about to bring about. These are some of the many things that we’ll study and increase your understanding. Deep inside you, at the core level these many different areas drive you, make you stop, cause or stop fear, help you learn and the tens of thousands of things your body and mind do every day. Motivation: Basic systems that get us going (and keep us going). Belief: What and how we believe. Meaning: How we make sense of the world and infer meaning. Emotion: Affect and what we feel as emotion. Memory: Memorizing and recall. Attention: How we pay attention to things around us. Understanding ourselves: How we perceive ourselves. Understanding others: How we make sense of other people. Discomfort: How we handle discomfort. Attribution:
How we attribute cause. Forecasting: How we forecast what will happen. Decision-making: How we make decisions. Decision errors: Mistakes when we make decisions. Conforming: Conforming with social rules. Being contrary: Acting differently or in non-conforming ways. Helping others: Sometimes we are just very helpful. Persuasion: Changing the inds of others. Resistance: Resisting attempts to persuade. Trust: Building trust of others. Lies: Telling things that are not true. Power: Being able to achieve our goals. Friendship: Making friends with others. Behavior: General behavioral responses. Groups: How groups think and act. Advertising Acting Argument Auctioning Brand management Change Management Children Communication Confidence tricksters Conflict management Consulting Counseling Cults Dating Diplomacy Espionage Financial advisors Friendship Gambling Government Human Resources Hypnotism Interrogation Job-hunting Journalism Lecturing Lawyers Leadership Management Marketing Market trading Mediation Missionaries Multi-level Marketing (MLM) Negotiation Networking Parenting Philosophy Poetry Police Politics Propaganda Protesting Publication Public Relations Recruitment Religion Romance Screenwriting Sales Seduction Storytelling Teaching Terrorism Therapy Trade Unions Writing Review the above roster of professions or personal areas where this powerfu information can be used. This new knowledge will grow your performance and understanding in all these areas. Experts in their fields study and apply the principles that you’re learning today. From Job-hunting to Dating, from Storytelling to Writing, from Executive Management to Friendships, this powerful knowledge will make you the smartest person on the block, down the street or across your town. You will be able to teach and persuade people, understand them and even predict what they will or will not do in many situations. Everything that happens to you, becomes part of you. Before you do something, you’ve decided to do something. You decided to cross the river before you cross the river. You are made up of millions of things, ideas, actions, desires, experiences etc that places you in your own reality, right now. You cannot change anything you’ve already done. Everything that makes you is connected. All of these millions of connections make up the education, emotions and experiences that overlap or cover the real you. The real you is the physiology and psychology of you, those traits that god gave you without asking you. Nature does not play around and doesn't care about you, it just is. Stop fighting yourself and start learning. Your mind always disagrees with itself, so it can quickly measure everything and come up with the best possible solution based on your core, emotions, education and experiences. Everything about you is mental. Your thoughts believe different things all the time until such time that you decide. If you do not have the education, experiences and emotions concerning a topic at hand you will most likely be wrong. This knowledge in conflict, thoughts in other words, behave just like people. pretending, arguing, threatening, sympathizing, forgiving, agreeing and disagreeing. You do this thousand of times per hour, 24 hours. Youhave organized yourself into groups that agree with your thinking. People move apart when they disagree and argue. Your mind started as a blank, except the core. You see things different than I do at times, it’s natural and expected. Some of your experiences make bigger impressions than others. Dramatic things leave marks on you, emotional and experience marks. Experience is the chalk that writes on your blank mind slate. People
are intelligent and free by nature and we have them boxed inside our contraptions we call our business. We work on software and build new buildings but we don’t work with the people. Every human has core values and you must learn them, 97% of all people live right at the center of their core values. Most supervisors and managers spend no time in learning about their most important asset. They learn how to close a sale, increase production, moving the numbers and earning profits. We’ll learn even more about those things but first things first. The people make, think, act upon everything you try and do. If you do not understand them and they do not understand you or your mission statement you will lose the market, your good people, your business and your future success. The greater company’s are married to their people. They’re holding hands and growing their education, pride, understanding and the market knows who has the better people because they build better products and services. Worrying about the motives and intentions of other people can take its toll on you. Your own Emotional Intelligence has more of an impact on your success in life that your grades in school or your I.Q scores put together. You must have the ability to understand, and use, your emotions successfully. It involves a group of skills, including the ability to motivate ourselves, regulate our moods, control our impulses and empathize with others. Young people tend to fall for schemes, older people, wiser we hope, know better. Older people tend to control more and speculate less.
They control their emotional triggers. As a child if you fall off a chair, you think, bad chair. If your mate hits you, you think, bad mate. You’ve been taught that bad things must be punished. You punish things that remind you of the things that hurt you, it’s instinctive. The further you move out the more resilience you have, the ability to interact successfully with others and to solve problems. Leaders must lead. Leaders must have resilience. Leaders must live on the edge and never stop growing. Resilience is a life skill, allows you to bounce back from setbacks, these skills translate into certain thoughts, feelings and behaviors, ability to interact, ability to empower the optimistic outlook, ability to feel good regardless of what's going on around you. As this outer ring gets bigger and bigger you move away from the instinctive you and keep growing. This is where you may become fearful, afraid of change, loving another, you’re at the peak of your life and growing much faster. People living on the “edge” live strong and happy lives. Other people that live closer to the core instincts serve your life. Nature has no favorites. Other people with less emotional control, experiences and education do not want you to move to the outer edge, you’ll leave them. People want you the way that you fit into their range of goals. we seek the comfort of internal alignment. we need beliefs to be consistent. non-alignment is uncomfortable. factors that align attitude and behavior. discomfort when freedom is threatened. we need to attribute cause, that supports our ego. external: tangible rewards. value-based rewards. we select tasks based on how doable they are. our commitment depends on what we have invested. different types of goals motivate us differently. we seek power, achievement or affiliation. We seek to fulfill needs of existence, relatedness and growth. We are motivated by desirable things we expect we can achieve. we seek to control the world around us. we need to attribute cause, that supports our ego. we use constructs as perceptual categories. mental combinations that affect perception. mental structure to organize and interpret the world. constructs that represent understanding. we derive meaning around symbols. we simplify complex things into concrete images. We piece together complex situations into stories to build understanding. Aggression: a learned and social act. supported people feel less stress. we catch emotions from others. we decide what to feel after interpreting events. physiological changes lead to emotions. we deduce feelings from our situation. emotions lead to physiological changes. We recall things that match our beliefs How we think, Our mind is a wonderful computer, the best computer in the universe, we’re fast, always sure even when we’re wrong. Your Core Values, Education, Experiences and Emotions are like the island above surrounded by water. We only understand what we know and we often forget about what we feel, the impact from our core. Nothing can reach you, the island in the middle of the ocean without getting through your Education, Experiences and Emotions based and supported by your Core Values. Our moods bias our judgments. recent events seem more likely. we can change our own memories. we pretend we remembered everything. we remember what happened first. we remember recent stuff. we recall things that match our current mood. we can create memories that are false. we seek confirmation that we made a good decision. persuasion requires attention and comparison with previous views. we cannot avoid thinking about things we want to avoid thinking about. we initially believe everything; then we think. We accept things that fit into our belief
systems. once formed, a belief will persist. beliefs can change suddenly when we see the ligh. we believe our internal models are accurate we see things through beliefs, not as they really are. when we do a favor, we like them even more. we see ourselves through the eyes of others. we learn about ourselves by comparing with others. we infer our feelings from what we do. we decide our feelings after. interpreting events. we underestimate less evident causes of behavior. after a quick discussion, we believe we can predict many behaviors. we are affected by how others see us. we blame our failures on external things. others' behavior caused by disposition, ours by situation. we attribute disposition to good things about ourselves. we justify what can't be explained rationally. we pretend we knew everything all along. we need beliefs to be consistent. we take credit for success and deny failure. we seek confirmation that we made a good decision. we devalue forbidden activity sometimes we tell white or gray lies. we are too confident in our own judgments. we like having someone else to blame. informationabout others reduces stereotyping. we have expectations of others' behavior we overestimate how much people agree with us. we classify people in broad groups. expecting others to return our favors. we are optimistic about others when we need them to cooperate. we dislike people who are very different from us. we are shocked by unexpected language. we need to attribute cause, that supports our ego. we over-estimate importance of available information. we learn by ourselves and through others. we derive meaning around symbols. we simplify complex things into concrete images. we learn much by watching others, thinking, then trying it out. our commitment depends on what we have invested. when we are involved we pay more attention. we find things we have worked on attractive. we feel obliged to complete a public commitment. we seek confirmation that we made a good decision. we anticipate regret and so want what is scarce. we base estimates on known anchors. we base decisions on available small samples. we only us limited logic in decisions. we value more highly the things we own. we guess probability from a 'comparable' event. recent events seem more likely. an overlap seems twice as likely. we see correlation where it is not. we value certain gains and try to avoid certain losses. we care about direct outcomes. We also compare in ratios rather than absolute amounts. persuasion requires attention and comparison with previous views. when we are uncertain we copy others. after a decision we think it was a good one. men and women fall into expected roles. we like simple, explainable we make choices through a series of selection filters. we use various strategies for different types of choice. simple exposure makes us like things more.
we decide by comparing things. evidence for a decision is accumulative. when we are involved we need more information justifications can lead to silly or immoral acts. we compensate for competence threats by affirming elsewhere. we compensate for self-concept threats by seeking social recgnition. we aim to align beliefs and self-perception. we take credit for success and put blame elsewhere. we seek confirmation of our self-view, even if it is negative. we behave well when we are being watched. we act politely or rudely depending on whether we care. we need to return another's favor. acting how we are treated. we follow social rules when we are watched. how we behave depends on how many, etc. are watching. we keep quiet if we are in the minority the more bystanders, the less likely it is one will help we morph to be like others. when we don't know what to do, we copy others. the presence of others helps the competent and hinders the unskilled. we hide in a crowd, using them to conceal laziness. limited resources leads to conflict we dislike those who are not like us. relationships break down in stages. bringing enemies together increases understanding. we are happiest when give and take are equal. perception of relationships depends on fairness perception PeopleNology Nollijy Social Influenc: How we are strongly influenced by others. Sleeper Effect: when persuasive messages increase effectiveness over time. Scarcity Principle: we want what is of limited availability. some words are particularly powerful. lying is a dynamic dance of liar and listener is acting to change a person's behavior against their will. power depends on problem skill, centrality and uniqueness of skill. there are several factors that increase chances of friendship. Law of Attraction: similar attitudes leads to friendship. Matching Hypothesis: romantic partners tend to be similarly attractive. Mere Exposure Theory: exposure to people increases liking. meeting and interacting increase chance of friendship. supported people feel less stress. we talk/act like those we like. a repeated stimulus will trigger associated event. threat leads to danger- or fear-control. when stopped from reaching goal, people turn to aggression. behavior + reward = more behavior (and vice versa). prevention of action leads to action (to prove contro). we communicate hugely without words. members are motivated to achieve group goals. groups have rules that must be
followed. groups are more extreme in decisions. to sway others in group, arguments tend to be extreme. Alignment: When everything lines up, there are no contradictions to cause agreement. Amplification: Make the important bits bigger and other bits smaller. Appeal: If asked nicely, we will follow the rules we have made for ourselves. Arousal: When I am aroused I am full engaged and hence more likely to pay attention. Association: Our thoughts are connected. Think one thing and the next is automatic. Assumption: Acting as if something is true often makes it true. Attention: Make sure they are listening before you try to sell them something. Authority: Use your authority and others will obey. Bonding: I will usually do what my friends ask of me, without negotiation. Closure: Close the door of thinking and the deal is done. Confidence: If I am confident, then you can be confident. Confusion: A drwning person will clutch at a straw. So will a confused one. Consistency: We like to maintain consistency between what we think, say and do. Contrast: We notice and decide by difference between two things, not a absolute measures. Daring: If you dare me to do something, I daren't not do it. Deception: Convincing by trickery. Dependence: If you are dependent on me, I can use this as a lever to persuade you. Distraction: If I distract your attention, I can then slip around your guard. Evidence: I cannot deny what I see with my own eyes. Exchange: if I do something for you, then you are obliged to do something for me. Experience: I cannot deny what I experience for myself. Framing: Meaning depends on context. So control the context. Harmony: Go with the flow to build trust and create subtle shifts. Hurt and Rescue: Make them uncomfortable then throw them a rope. Interest: If I am interested then I will pay attention. Investment: If I have invested in something, I do not want to waste that investment. Logic: Wha makes sense must be true. Objectivity: Standing back decreases emotion and increases logic. Perception: Perception is reality. So manage it. Pull: Create attraction that pulls people in. Push: I give you no option but to obey. Repetition: If something happens often enough, I will eventually be persuaded. Scarcity: I want now what I may not be able to get in the future. Similarity: We trust people who are like us or who are similar to people we like. Specificity: People fill in the gaps in vague statements. Substitution: Put them into the story.
Surprise: When what happens is not what I expect, I must rethink my understanding. Tension: I will act to reduce the tension gaps I feel. Threat: If my deep needs are threatened, I will act to protect them. Trust: If I trust you, I will accept your truth and expose my vulnerabilities. Understanding: If I understand you, then I can interact more accurately with you. A Gentlemen's Technique© - Self Actualization - Achieving Individual Potential PeopleNology for Business Nollijy for Lovers Gregory Bodenhamer All Rights Reserved Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 Historypaper@msn.com Intellectual Property 2005 - 2006 PeopleNology@hotmail.com Moving You Closer To Yes™ - Persuasion Principles & Techniques Appeal - If asked nicely, people follow the rules we have made for ourselves. If you answer the phone they will answer the phone. Arousal - When you’re aroused you are fully engaged and hence more likely to pay full attention to all details. Association - When our thoughts are mostly connected You can think one thing and the next thought or action will become automatic without thinking. Assumption - Acting if something is true often makes it true. The truth I may speak becomes the truth over time whether it’s true or not in your mind. Alignment - if 2 + 2 = 4 than you would agree that 4 + 4 = 8? Right? Take little steps to big deals, bring them along one little step at a time. Amplification - We made more money making little widgets. Why did you make more big widgets? Count the little widgets every 10 minutes and e-mail me. Appeal - Let’s you and I have coffee twice a day at 10:00 and 2:00 so we can talk and relax for a few minutes. You just set the break schedule company wide. Arousal - Touch a persons skin a discover their complete attention, they become aroused and listen to every word, whisper to them very softly. Association - Coffee with Cream, thinking coffee also forces you to think cream. You associate the two different things together. At 1700 hours you think leaving work. Assumption - The more you hear the same thing over and over at some point it becomes true in your mind, repetition over powers your mind and creates truth. Much of persuasion or changing another's persons mind is based on a few principles. If you understand the principles then you can use the invented techniques. Alignment - When everything lines up, there are no contradictions to cause any disagreements. When people agree on one point than you can move on to the next. Amplification - Make the important bits and pieces bigger thus making everything else smaller Paradox, when both contradictions are true at the exact same time. Peoplenology Nollijy Greg Bodenhamer Attention - A firecracker through the window, a helicopter landing on the front lawn, having dinner with the boss after your one minute meeting. Closure - Close the door of thinking and the deal
is done. Linear end of the road. When you get to Z people can only start over. They do not know another path - non linear. Confidence - If I’m confident then it allows you to be confident. Being correct or right has nothing to do with confidence in any concept or idea or action plans. Confusion - Any drowning person will clutch at a tiny floating straw on the surface of the water. So will a confused one. A personsmental drowning can be caused of prevented Mental and social group engineering allows you to provide leadership to various groups of individuals. Curiosity of people and their actions can be quickly reduced to these above stated principles. Achieving individual potential is the starting point of understanding. Intellectual Property Rights Held Bodenhamer Authority - The Police give you no choice, pull over and they just flash the lights. Authority is power, people respect power even if they don’t like you or respect you. Bonding - The trust of friendship is very powerful, without question a friend helps a friend, without doubt a friend believes another friend. Closure - Everything I said was a lie, it was a very serious lie. The other person has no place to go, so they start over. When they start over you can start them over. Confidence - Turn right at the next light, I've been here a hundred times, just turn right, trust me I know... Never been before but, confident. Confusion - Give me two five dollar bills and I’ll give you a ten, plus two ones, and then you give me eight quarters for a coke which only cost .50 cents so here is a dollar. Attention - Make sure they are listening before you attempt to engage. Some unique proposition or conversation to stop another persons mental process steps. Authority Use the authority and other people will obey. People understand your authority even though they may disagree with the action steps you require. Bonding - Friends usually do what other friends want them to do without any smart negotiations. PeopleNology Nollijy Greg Bodenhamer Deception - Try convincing by trickery or by using another persons thinking to allow their total persuasion. People become and do exactly what they think about. Dependence - If you are dependent on me I can use this as a lever to persuade you and convince you against your own self good judgements and decisions. Food Shelter.
Distraction - If I can distract your attention I can therefore move around your guarding. You cannot think if you are disracted which allows your confusion. Evidence - A person cannot deny what they see with their own eyes whether it’s true and real or not. If you see it you believe it. You doubt what you don’t see yourself. Deception - I make you think, I repeat myself to you, you start to believe against your own common sense. You will buy ice water and ship to the Eskimo's. Dependence - You have all the money, you’re in charge. It’s your house so I’m dependent. You know what I did last summer, I’m dependent on you not telling. Distraction - Yell “FIRE” in the middle of church and make sure you watch the collection plate, your attention can be directed to most any other point, quickly. Evidence - The pink lion jumped across the road into the back of my truck, I saw it with my own eyes. It’s true to him, except it was his dog in bad light. Consistency - We all like to maintain some consistency between what we think and do. If I can change what you think I can change what you do in a consistent manner. Consistency -If you believe or I suggest you’ll get a bonus if you do 1 -2 and 3 then you will do it, consistently, I make you think 1-2-3 and you do it because... Contrast - We notice and decide by direct difference between two things, not by some absolute measures. You are tall because the other person is short without measure. Daring - If you really dare me to do all of something, I dare not do it. It’s the real challenge you accept to prove your own worth to other people. Contrast - You think I’m fat because he is so skinny. I’m tall because you’re short. You have more money because I have more children. Unrealistic measures. Daring - I can do anything so I will work two shifts and become the hero. I will ask her for a date because you’re chicken and she likes me because I’m daring. Hurt and Rescue - Make some of them very uncomfortable and then throw them a rope to save them. People love the people that saved them from disaster. Interest - If I’m interested than I will pay attention and the same goes for you. No results really means they are not interested and another technique must be found. Exchange - If I do something for you, then you are obliged to do something for me. If I give you a gift then you think about giving me a gift or some other exchange. Experience - You cannot deny what you experience for yourself. You cannot deny my experiences because you were not there and have no evidence to exchange. Framing - Meaning depends on context. Control the context will control the meaning. Framing the thought gives it texture and makes it real. Mental pictures tell all. Exchange - Wash my back and I’ll wash yours. Be careful of gifts and favors as people want to exchange them, it’s a two way street. Experience - I know if you don’t buy gasoline right now, I’ll be pushing the car just like the last time. Framing - I’ve seen all the beauty of Yellow Stone and she by far is the most beautiful thing
I’ve ever seen. Harmony - Go with the flow to build trust and create subtle shifts to change directions without disturbing the harmony. Ride the boat until you become captain then steer it. Harmony - It’s takes a great number of people to make harmony, the thought of together at the perfect point in time, walking at the same speed, the tempo. Hurt and Rescue - If this is not done by Thursday at 1200 noon you’re fired, make sure you save them Wednesday .. at about 9:00 in the morning. Interest - The phone ringing off the hook at work is not too important to a lot of people, we have the problem every day. They’re not really interested in customers or phones. PeopleNology Nollijy Greg Bodenhamer Investment - If you have really invested in something you will not waste the time or money investment. You have very little or no concern over another's investment. Logic - If something may make sense to you then it must be true. To convince one person might not convince ten people. We are very different but we remain the same at times. Objectivity - Stand away and remove yourself from the environment, thought or other actions. Standing back will decrease emotion and increase your natural logic to decide. Perception - Perceptions are your reality and the reality of others. Manage other peoples perceptions and you can manage what others see as true or real. Investment - I just bumped that guy’s car over there but, it’s a small dent, no big deal, it’s an old car anyway. It’s not your old car and you have no investment. Logic - I’ve seen that before and it always happens that way. I’ve seen that before and 2 + 2 does not equal 3. Nine out of ten people could be wrong because they do not understand math. Objectivity Go away for three days and then work on the same problem or opportunity and find out how different everything looks, that’s the same as you left it. Perception - Nothing is real until your mind or the mind of another makes it real. There is not good or bad until your mind decides that it’s good or bad. Pull -
Create the attraction that pulls people closer to you. As people get close they lose their objectivity and can follow your ideas without distraction of other ideas. Repetition - If something happens often enough it must be true. You can eventually persuade or others by repeating thoughts, ideas and words over and over again. Scarcity - You want what you cannot have. You want now what you may not be able to get in the future. You will pay and give more if you think you cannot find it tomorrow. Pull - trust them, have affections towards them and love them and mean every word you say, the attraction is endless. Always win with friends, friends always win together. Repetition - The wind is blowing again and my trash cans end up down the street. The trash can is down the street, the wind must of blown last night. Scarcity - The blue china cup is for me, only one in the world, the auction is starting, I'll pay anything to own that cup, the only one in the world. PeopleNology Nollijy Greg Bodnhamer Similarity - We trust people who are like us or similar to people we like. One friend may look and act like the other because similar things make you comfortable. Specificity - People always fill in the gaps in vague statements. My ten words turn into 1,000 words in your mind. What I don’t say is completed by your own experiences. Substitution - You put people, places and things into every story. You relate and dream of things with different people and you substitute one for the other. Surprise - When what happens is not what you expect to happen, you must rethink your understanding. Your new experience was not identical to your last experience. Tension - You will react to reduce the tension that I feel. If your deep needs are threatened you will act to protect them. You cannot trust and feel threatened. Trust - If you trust me you will accept the truth and I will expose my vulnerabilities. If I understand you, then I can interact more accurately with you. Similarity - That guy thinks just like I do so therefore I like him. He even wears the same shoes that I do, that guy has class, I like him, we’ll go far together. Specificity - The white horse in the painting simply crossed the river with the rest of the men, although the horse never got wet and three men drowned. Substitution - That is the only car in the world for me, he would look good in that car of course John would too, Jason should would look good in a red one. Surprise - He kissed me in front of the entire office. I thought he was going to just say hello. Wow, I don’t know what to think now, last time he just hugged me. Tension - Lets get that report done, he really needs it today, maybe it will calm him down. The other choice is he’ll stay upset and you know how he gets. Trust - We tell each other everything, we don’t always agree but, we never have to guess. We understand each other, we know what must be done and when. Gregory Bodenhamer Curiosity of People, Wanting to Know You.™ PeopleNology for Business, Nollijy for Lovers The Realities of Debra Copyright Protected 2006 Intellectual Property Rights Held No Distribution Allowed Mechanicsburg, Pa 17055 historypaper@msn.com peoplenology@hotmail.com Whispering Millers Valley .... Greg Bodenhamer GB091856A
90 Day Miracle If you really want to SUPERCRUISE your business and jump out in front of all your competitors you have found your key to success. Exclusively Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology changes everything. Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology@Hotmail.com PeopleNology Social Engineering You’re about to discover the most powerful knowledge in the world that is very seldom talked about. Major universities; Tufts University, Notre Dame, World Class Harvard University, Wharton School, Standford and many other knowlede and culture centers can provide you with a glimspe of the topics you can learn about today. PeopleNology combines the knowledge of known Geology, Biology, Chemistry, Physics, Psychology and many other disciplines into a single source concerning the Human Being. You’re going to dramatically increase your knowledge without spending tens of thousands of dollars on reseach or struggle. You’ll soon discover that you can influence, inspire, persuade almost any person walking around the office, down the street or the other side of the world. You’ll learn about the 38 Evolutionary Triggers found within every human being (homo saipens) walking the earth today. Not every other human, not one out of a hundred, every human being on earth has inbeded 38 Evolutionary Triggers and more are being discoverd and researched every year. You’ll benefit from learning the 12 Absolute Laws that every western culture based human being uses to decide things that affect your own family, friends, associates and business success. When you’ve tried everything else;
Paying more, bonuses, distant learning, incentives, corner offices, research funding, new product lines, company picnics, seminars, business management books, culture programs, new managers and supervisors its time to learn about PeopleNology. Increase your sales, market exposure, stop employee turnover, write better advertisements, persuade your internal groups, inspire and provide leadership that others can only dream about. Improve customer services, see motivation work for the first time, watch teamwork explode into new products and services. Better companies can afford the research, plans, system designs and experts concerning Social Engineering and all the benefits. With the help of PeopleNology, pre-designed seminars, workbooks, learning-letters and a host of other products your company can gain the abundance and prosperity that you’ve dreamed about. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Homo Erectus, the tamer of fire, started learning things that we still use today. This 500,000 year old knowledge has been passed on to you by culture education. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Your natural state of mind, or how you may think and feel is controled by biology and pre programming of your mind that has been in place for over 500,000 years. Your evolutionary traits beat out cultural training every time. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Your thoughts have been implanted on your own blank mind slate. You can quickly discover how to insert thoughts in any other person you want. Easy, 1 - 2 - 3 Imagine Associates doing what you want. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Your mind and instincts have evolved by natural chance, natural mutation and the necessity or the pressure of selection. You are here on earth, we can compete and reproduce or we would have already been condemed to extinction. Earth is inhabited by mutating species, not copies of the earliest organisms. We are of the higher animal and we have the ability, it seems, to adapt to situations and new threats. You are the most amazing creature on earth. No matter your beliefs, creation or nature, realize, maybe for the first time, you have become the most perfect being. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Welcome to your own Voyage of Discovery. The natural history of you and others, all the important events that made you and control you today is the absolute key to nature’s
biggest mystery, the human being. The secrets of you have been written and more amazing discoveries are revealed daily. Today’s scientists and their discoveries will amaze the brightest of the human-race. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology The Universal Survival Code is the something that Mother Nature put inside every Human Being on Earth. These USC’s are the codes that keep you safe, keep you running and at the end of the day, USC’s keep you alive. Learning about the Universal Survival Codes puts you in front of the pack and never on the back burner. If you really want to be ahead of the class, the pacesetter at work and at home, learning the Universal Survival Codes discovered by Gregory Bodenhamer is guaranteed to put you in first place. GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Theories Principles - Techniques The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries The Most Dramatic Knowledge, Revealed To The Public For Your Survival and Prosperity Nature’s Secrets Exposed PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Take any business and quickly move from simply survival to stability within a few days. Influence and persuade any human being quickly and safely through Social Engineering Techniques that change Work Habits, Improve Performance, Starting and Stopping Conflicts, enjoy Delegating, Assigning Tasks, and watch as your Expert Real Self comes to life at work and at home. The Fascinating and Amazing PeopleNology explains the things that nobody talks about. Get started on improving Leadership, Customer Service, Teamwork and Motivate Customers and Associates. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Welcome to your own Voyage of Discovery. The natural history of you and others, all the important events that made you and control you today is the absolute key to nature’s biggest mystery, the human being. The secrets of you have been written and more amazing discoveries are revealed daily. Today’s scientists and their discoveries will amaze the brightest of the human-race. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries 500,000 years ago, Homo Erectus discovered how to tame and use fire. It wasnt you. Look at the picture above,Erectus was almost you but not yet. Within a cave near Beijing, China the first real hard archaeological evidence revealed the truth. Erectus was almost the human, You - Homo Sapiens, that walk around with you and me today.
To control the use of fire, starting it, perpetuating flames, applying fire and stopping it was only the beginning. Simply look around. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Before us came many. They were not the humans that you see today. Maybe, up to four or five other human type beings have walked the earth. Starting a fire, defeating the cold darkness, providing heat from the elements, cooking food, providing a weapon against a stronger animal, transforming raw materials into something else. Homo Erectus was the foundation of you. Homo Erectus first and then came the human you are today Homo Sapiens. We have millions of years of evolutionary biology running through our veins and our brain cells. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries ERECTUS SAPIENS If you really want to SUPERCRUISE your business and jump out in front of all your competitors you have found your key to success. Exclusively Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology changes everything. Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology@Hotmail.com PeopleNology Social Engineering You’re about to discover the most powerful knowledge in the world that is very seldom talked about. Major universities; Tufts University, Notre Dame, World Class Harvard University, Wharton School, Standford and many other knowlede and culture centers can provide you with a glimspe of the topics you can learn about today. PeopleNology combines the knowledge of known Geology, Biology, Chemistry, Physics, Psychology and many other disciplines into a single source concerning the Human Being. You’re going to dramatically increase your knowledge without spending tens of thousands of dollars on reseach or struggle. You’ll soon discover that you can influence, inspire, persuade almost any person walking around the office, down the street or the other side of the world. You’ll learn about the 38 Evolutionary Triggers found within every human being (homo saipens) walking the earth today. Not every other human, not one out of a hundred, every human being on earth has inbeded 38 Evolutionary Triggers and more are being discoverd and researched every year. You’ll benefit from learning the 12 Absolute Laws that every western culture based human being uses to decide things that affect your own family, friends, associates and business success. When you’ve tried everything else; Paying more, bonuses, distant learning, incentives, corner offices, research funding, new product lines, company picnics, seminars, business management books, culture programs, new managers and supervisors its time to learn about PeopleNology. Increase your sales, market exposure, stop employee turnover, write better advertisements, persuade your internal groups, inspire and provide leadership that others can only
dream about. Improve customer services, see motivation work for the first time, watch teamwork explode into new products and services. Better companies can afford the research, plans, system designs and experts concerning Social Engineering and all the benefits. With the help of PeopleNology, pre-designed seminars, workbooks, learning-letters and a host of other products your company can gain the abundance and prosperity that you’ve dreamed about. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Your mind and instincts have evolved by natural chance, natural mutation and the necessity or the pressure of selection. You are here on earth, we can compete and reproduce or we would have already been condemed to extinction. Earth is inhabited by mutating species, not copies of the earliest organisms. We are of the higher animal and we have the ability, it seems, to adapt to situations and new threats. You are the most amazing creature on earth. No matter your beliefs, creation or nature, realize, maybe for the first time, you have become the most perfect being. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Theories - Principles - Techniques Nurture PeopleNology@Hotmail.com You were born without any working knowledge or skills. Your blank mind slate is written upon through your education and your life experiences. The human stimulation is experience and education through culture knowledge and building. But there’s a lot more to the story. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Theories - Principles - Techniques Behavior PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Behavior that is rewarded will occur more often while behavior that is not rewarded will become extinct. All Human Behavior is based on some positive or negative actions or some consequences.
Your primitive mind decides what to do, most of the time, without any help from you. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering The History of the Earth and the other planets tell their own story. Five billion years ago, exploding stars, the creation, enormous clouds of gas and interstellar dust in space. This primordial cloud or nebula, 70% hydrogen and 27% helium and heavy elements like gold and lead was our beginning. You did have a beginning and you do have an ending. All the things that made you now control you. From dust to life, from nothing to us, the most perfect creature. Did nature create you? Did a creator create you? Was it a combination? Have we discovered how the creator made the human being? The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNologer Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Theories - Principles - Techniques Heredity PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Complex skills are shaped by both biological inheritance and our life experiences. Your heredity gives you the potential and your life experiences determines how and how much of your potential is realized. The equations, formulas, principles and laws are explained and revealed by the teachings of PeopleNology The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering The shock wave, big bang, red-hot sphere, formation of earth crust, first forms of life, the formation of oceans and our own primordial atmosphere became real about 3.9 billion years ago. We’re not guessing anymore. We have doubts and questions, all considered nothing in complete agreement but, we’re here by Creation or Nature maybe both. 99.9% identical, all humans the same. We know that every human has Emotions which reveal the truth about Emotional Intelligence. You feel the exact same things as every human. How could you use this powerful knowledge? Can you help others? The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering The first flowers, dinosaurs, birds, and the triumph of mammals tell a story. In order to survive desolate environments, predators of all sizes, ecological problems and constant daily extinction pressures we’ve had to change or mutate biologically to survive. These instincts of change are inside you right now. We’ve colonized our environment through our human instincts and acquired knowledge. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Ancient Earth Laws control the most of you and all the other human beings. When you learn about them you can influence, persuade, innovate anything you want. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Between 16 and 22 million years ago lived the last ancestor common to both humans and large higher apes such as chimpanzees called Proconsul Africanus. In 1948 we discovered its remains in Africa, on an island in the middle of Lake Victoria. Something like gorillas and orangutans, something like me and you. It got a lot more interesting in 1974 while we were running around Ethiopa. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering In western Africa, between 2.8 and 3.7 million years ago, lived Australopithecus Afarensis our most wellknown primitive hominids. The skeleton,
dating back 3.2 million years ago is named Lucy. She walked in an erect position and together with similar creatures, is often called biped chimpanzee. Before me and you numerous specis of hominid developed, coexisted, competed and declines. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Homo Sapiens, you, the only living genus representative on earth for the last 35,000 years. We’re not at the top of the evolutionary tree of hominids, merely the only small branch that is still alive. Many scientists agree our big advantage was our invention of language. We could teach each generation what we discovered that gave us distinct advantages with our adversaries. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering The accepted accredited theory, our ancestors were born in Africa and then spread from there throughout the world. Migration was caused by need of a food supply, dramatic climate changes and a host of other adventures as our prehistoric hunting communities just tried to survive the day. About 100,000 years ago, starting with the Middle East, Homo Sapiens started the colonization of the planet. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Australopithecine apes walked on their rear legs without leaning on their knuckles, leaving their hands free to transport objects, to use tools, (sticks and stones) and to clean carcasses left by lions and other predators. About 2.5 million years ago, a group of Australopithecus Africanus gave rise to a human that was more similar to us than to a chimpanzee, Homo habilis. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Homo habilis, the first hominid to make stone chopping tools. Homo erectus dates to 1.5 million years ago learned how to light fires and build shelters. After Homo erectus came Homo sapiens, who most likely managed to establish our species by successfully and completely competing with the other hominid groups which dominated Europe until about 35,000 years ago.
The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering We (Homo Sapiens) spread across the entire world mainly during the last of the five ice ages that we know about. The human you survived the severe climatic conditions that affected the planet until about 10,000 years ago thanks to our unique and exclusive capacity to pass knowledge on and other cultural adaptations. Reading, Writing and Arithmetic are powerful tools. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Parents pass adaptive genetic changes to their offspring, and ultimately these changes become common throughout a population. As a result, the offspring inherit those genetic characteristics that enhance their chances of survival and ability to give birth, which may work well until the environment changes. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering Over time, genetic change can alter a species' overall way of life, such as what it eats, how it grows, and where it can live. Human evolution took place as new genetic variations in early ancestor populations favored our new human abilities to adapt to environmental change and so altered the human way of life. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering But genetic evidence, which shows chimps and humans to be more closely related genetically (and evolutionarily) to each other than to any other ape, supports placing all of the great apes and humans together in the family Hominidae. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Social Engineering For instance, chimps form life long-lasting attachments with each other; participate in social bonding activities, such as grooming, feeding, and hunting; and form strategic coalitions with each other in order to increase their status and power. Early humans also probably had this kind of elaborate social life. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Theories - Principles - Techniques Smarter PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Some people are smarter. I.Q differences are more likely due to environments. Differences in genes might might have more influences the more we learn in the future. We’re all born very intelligent. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Theories - Principles Techniques Heritability PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Identical twins have identical genes. They are the only human beings that truly have the same genertic nature. Twins have similar I.Q. scores. There is no relationship between brains and success. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Gregory Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology Theories - Principles - Techniques Relatives PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Your 100% related to your parents, 50% to mom and dad. You’re 50% related to your brother/ sister, 25% related to grandparents,12.5% half-siblings and first cousins and 6.25% to second cousins. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology The Art of Persuasion - Influence - Behaviors -
Consequences Social Engineering for Better Companies PeopleNology During human reproduction, when the sperm and egg unite a new cell is created called the ZYGOTE. This cell contains the full human ingredients of 23 paired chromosomes, with one member of each pair coming from each of Social Engineering our parents. for Better Companies & People In other words, you are a ZYGOTE, because this new cell becomes you. The fact that genes come in pairs helps geneticists calculate the amount of genes you share with another human. The difference between the actual amount of genetic material you share and the way you look is the difference in your genotype and your phenotype. Genotype refers to your entire set of genes you inherit, biological potential. Phenotype are the observable properties of your body and behavioral traits. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology The Art of Persuasion - Influence - Behaviors - Consequences Social Engineering for Better Companies PeopleNology Genotype Phenotype Recessive Social Engineering for Better Companies & People Your Genotype is predetermined. You get 50% from each of your parents. Your Phenotype is the result of battle between your genes. The most dominate gene will win the battle. Who do you look like, you mother or father or even a grandparent? A Recessive gene will only show up if both parents have it. At times we have evidence of Recessive genes, browneyed parents have a gene for blue eyes lurking the in background and have a blue-eyed child. Every once in a while a Zygote with a recessive gene produces offsprings with disorders. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology
The Art of Persuasion - Influence - Behaviors - Consequences Social Engineering for Better Companies Your genes do not cause your behavior even though you have instincts or evolutionary behaviors built in. A very smart child can learn how to be a bank robber from friends on a street corner. The genes don’t make you rob a bank, your decisions, life education, experiences and your emotional control made the move. Gene influence on behavior is indirect, you blink, feel hunger, get mad, want to run, want to fight, duck and cover that is your built in biological functions for survival, maintaining energy, organizing brain functions etc. Robbing a bank, dropping out of school, not showing up for work, drinking too much, displaying violent behavior is your decision. Living under extreme stress can further develop your instincts to stimulate aggression. PeopleNology The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology The Art of Persuasion Influence - Behaviors - Consequences Social Engineering for Better Companies Mother Nature, Biological Selection, has bred us to be better at things that makes us stronger, smarter, safer and to thrive and survive in our environment. We have natural and certain behavioral mechanisms that have evolved. We have a capacity for language, ability to learn something new, remember things and solve problems. Your dog or cat cannot read these words but you can. People seem to know if they’re shorter than another human. We notice some other person that is heavier or lighter in weight. We take note of nice automobiles, homes, furniture, clothing, college prices, flat tires, falling leaves and millions of other things. You can even learn how to bake cookies from another human being. This is culture knowledge, one person to another. PeopleNology Social Engineering for Better Companies & People The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology The Art of Persuasion - Influence - Behaviors - Consequences Social Engineering for Better Companies Evolutionary psychologists are interested in species - specific and typical behaviors that are so common among the members that those same behaviors can be used as the identifying characteristics. Human beings walk on two legs. Dogs walk on four legs. Very specific differences in terms of behaviors, purposes, functions, survival and propagation. What makes you different are your human emotions. PeopleNology All Human Beings have the same, identical, exacting, emotional feelings. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology How to Understand & Help all Human Beings Typical Human Evolutionary EMOTIONS PeopleNology The Gods Wanted you to know these 7 things. Guaranteed The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology How to Understand & Help all Human Beings Typical Human Evolutionary EMOTIONS PeopleNology Surprise - Fear - Disgust - Anger - Happiness - Contempt - Sadness and a host of instincts you can learn about. The Gods Wanted you to know these 7 things. Guaranteed. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology How to Understand & Help all Human Beings Typical Human Evolutionary EMOTIONS The Gods Wanted you to know; PeopleNology Wanted You To Know, 7 Things The Gods Fear all about Fear feeling of anxiety: an unpleasant real feeling of apprehension
or distress caused by the presence or anticipation of danger. You’ve had this feeling thousands of times in your life. Will you pass the math exam? Will your profits outrun the last loss? Will your old car start? Does your spouse love you? Can you afford college? The anticipation of failure is a fear based within your evolutionary core. Fear makes you tense, stand up, do something, hide in the dark, buy guns and even life insurance. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology How to Understand & Help all Human Beings Typical Human Evolutionary EMOTIONS The Gods Wanted you to know; PeopleNology Wanted You To Know, 7 Things The Gods all about Surprise. Surprise make somebody amazed: to cause somebody to feel sudden wonder or amazement, especially because of something unexpected. A surprise is something unexpected, a gift, smile, warning letter, red stop light, bounced check, layoff from employer, a fantasic bolt of lighting. When a person is surprised it really means that they stop their mental process, try to understand, try and grasp the moment. What you expected, did not happen and you stop to understand. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology How to Understand & Help all Human Beings Typical Human Evolutionary EMOTIONS The Gods Wanted you to know; PeopleNology Contempt all about Contempt 7 Things The Gods Wanted You To Know, attitude of utter disgust or hatred: a powerful feeling of dislike toward somebody or something considered to be worthless, inferior, or undeserving of respect. If you don’t agree with the speed limit you speed. If you have contempt for your boss, you do things to hurt them. If another person takes your spouse you conspire to get even. If a person takes your parking place you scratch their car. People are full of instant contempt for people, places and things. Paint walls with ugly The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology How to Understand & Help all Human Beings Typical Human Evolutionary EMOTIONS
The Gods Wanted you to know; PeopleNology Wanted You To Know, 7 Things The Gods all about Disgust Disgust strong disapproval or revulsion: a real feeling of horrified or sickened distaste for something. You hate death but you send your son to war. You hate the things you perceive as wrong, smell bad, feel bad and disapprove of most things you didnt think of first. Impatient irritation: a feeling of impatient irritation. I hate him or her. They hate me. That color is not the right blue. I’ll fix that. Put that in his locker and watch him jump. Cut their tires. I didnt do it your honor. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology How to Understand & Help all Human Beings Typical Human Evolutionary EMOTIONS The Gods Wanted you to know; PeopleNology 7 Things The Gods Wanted You To Know, Anger all about Anger great annoyance: a feeling of extreme annoyance is how you feel at times with your boss, spouse, friend, family dog and even the weather. That feeling of irritation: feelings of mild anger and impatience when you don’t get your own way, failed the test, your spouse scratched the car, it snowed vs. raining or even making a mistake. People get feel anger several times per day and it can help or hurt them. That backdrop of impatience and annoyance makes you go faster, clinch your fist, rake the leaves or wash the car. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Bodenhamer’s PeopleNology How to Understand & Help all Human Beings Typical Human Evolutionary EMOTIONS The Gods Wanted you to know; PeopleNology Happiness 7 Things The Gods Wanted You To Know, all about Happiness feeling pleasure: feeling or showing pleasure, contentment, or joy puts that smile on your face. A human hug, a cat that needs petting, a job well done note from your boss, a great meal, hot cup of coffee, a beautiful sunset. Humans spend a lot of their time gaining happiness, thus avoiding anger and that impatient feeling. We love to put our feet up, watch a movie, read a great book, tell stories, cook fancy dishes, explore things that may make us happy. Putting the smile-on. The Key to Nature’s Biggest Mysteries PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Human Resouce Magic for big and small companies on the cheap.\r\nPeopleTopia the next best thing to PeopleNology, it costs less PeopleTopians Gregory Bodenhamer Searching For Why PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian® ™ ©
All Rights Reserved Protected Intellectual Copy Rights 2008 PeopleTopians are the Living Emotions inside all human beings. Your Going To Become A PeopleTopian Today People.Topia@hotmail.com Common feelings and emotional triggers that control everything you think and do regardless of any other circumstances. From the primitive peoples to modern mankind PeopleTopians, from the life-giving earth, are the elemental psychological biological internal switches that are the absolute master of your life. You may have problems to solve, people to help, friends, children or business associates that are also searching for why? You need to become a PeopleTopian - before the Strangers take over. Solve Legal Issues - Financial Problems - Dating and Mating Issues These emotional triggers are so absolute at times they become visible. You cannot see PeopleTopians but you can see many results of their actions. Your feelings or emotions are the evolutionary triggers that live inside all human beings. Mother nature does not discriminate. You have all the PeopleTopians inside you that your parents carried around, and their parents before them. PeopleTopians control you. PeopleTopians are the primitive attitudes, behaviors, emotions and feeling that are inseparable from any human being. Our own PeopleTopians became part of us over millions of years of evolutionary biology. Around 500,000 years ago science has revealed that they (PeopleTopians) have been implanted or at least started the process of being implanted within our blank mind slate. Stop Shoplifting - Teen Depression - Violence - Poor Grades Most people never realize this most important fact. Millions of years of biological evolution has been the GOD of you and every other human before you. It’s not a statement of creation or nature it’s simply just a proven fact. Biology, Geology, Evolution, Chemistry made you and Gregory Bodenhamer within his work of PeopleNology - PeopleTopia - PeopleTopians through Psychology, Philosophy and Sociology has unlocked many of the secrets held inside human beings. Issues Grief - Running Away - Self Injury - Sexual Abuse - Suicide Another important fact is that a human being - like the ones walking around today - have not been on earth that long, considering the time earth has been around. You, your parents, children, supervisor, teachers, pastor, gas station attendant has been molded through the absolute force of CULTURAL DISCIPLINE and EDUCATION. When Strangers Take Over - Asking Smarter Prettier - Searching for Why After the last ice age - Homo Sapiens - Me and You - seemed to survive the battle of climate change, finding good food, defeating the cold, killer animals and other events. Millions of years of biological evolution did not disappear because we decided to raise our food on farms, build shelters etc. We have become CIVILIZED by culture or at least we have attempted to become civilized. Why Love Anger Frustration - Without Fathers - So Many Secrets Culture building, a tiny little scratch compared to biological evolution has only been around a bit over 10,000 years. Our biological foundation has been around millions of years, living inside other species of so-called human beings that came before us. Those BIOLOGICAL, GEOLOGICAL, EVOLUTIONARY, CHEMICAL, ASTRONOMICAL, ECOLOGICAL beginnings are all very much alive and well inside every human being. These developmental forces have been proven, over and over again. Progression of our CIVILIZATION is causing human beings a great deal of stress, nervousness, anxiety. constant worry, fear and at times trauma. How Support - Relationships - Positive Limits - Difficult Subject Your Biological self is being held down by culture building. The real you is being conquered by rules, regulations, schedules, work, financial commitments and other real life events. Culture building, experiences, education and emotional controls do not supersede or reverse the Biological you or the PEOPLETOPIANS that
you contain. Mother nature wins the day, moment and second of your every thought, effort or action. Society tries to control you. Mother nature wins. Your supervisor tries to control you. Mother nature wins. Culture tries the same thing, mother nature wins. Control Raising - Dependent - Smart - Strong - Confident - Girls - Boys You have been taught - culture learning - civilized - to be kind to other people. If you’re stuck on an island with that other person, without any food except one slice of bread, you’ll kill the other person. People - civilized - find this shocking. Mother Nature - Evolutionary Earth Laws - Primitive Behaviors - Evolutionary Mind Triggers known as PeopleTopians are unconditional. Mother nature doesn’t care if you know how to read. Civilization wants you to learn how to read. In fact the ability of communication through language is most likely the biggest reason we’re all still alive. Language is the way that we still know how to start, stop and control fire. What Guide - Fostering - Action Plans - Teen Tips - Survival - Adolescent Homo Erectus - The human being type before us, learned how to make fire 500,000 years ago. Making a fire is not found within our genes or D.N.A. makeup. Finding food, water and shelter is within our gene pool. It took language to keep the flame burning. One human told another human and so on.
PeopleTopians are the medicine bundles that the creator or nature has allowed to flow through our mind, body and spirits to correct, change, modify, alter, stop or stop our efforts, activities and results. PeopleTopians don’t make you drop out of school. They don’t make you get married and have children. PeopleTopians keep you safe. Cause you to fear things. Cause you to feel things. Cause you to make and break habits. PeopleTopians don’t care if you went to Harvard or didn’t finish high school. Extra Income - Child Custody - Single Parent - Real Work - Child Support Encouragement - Teen Driving - Preteens - Empty Nest - Military - Rules - Limits The wisdom found within PeopleNology PeopleTopia and the PeopleTopian principles took over 29 years to research, define, provide evidence and establish their meanings. The ACTION and PASSION you have inside has been determined by PeopleTopians as revealed by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Research Institute and has been taught for many years. Young people, teenagers, adolescents and even adults need to get their life back in control. Parents want control over their children and it seems to be a constant fight. Remove the fighting and insert some proven knowledge and watch your life change in a matter of days. Psychotherapy - Almost Grown Up - Raising Real People - Responsible Freedom Maturity - Guiding - Fostering - Action - Tips - Survival - Chemically Dependent We have many problems within CIVILIZATION that can be corrected by learning PeopleTopians and applying techniques at home, within school and even at work. Teenagers going through a divorce, suffering from grief, wanting to run away from home can all be dealt with, understood by learning and using PeopleTopian knowledge and techniques. Self injury, sexual abuse, shoplifting, teen depression and even suicide and violence has support from our evolutionary past. Our little humans children - have the exact same emotions (peopletopian drivers) that little humans have around the world. They struggle to be drug free, bend with peer pressure, thrash about their own body image, fight back feelings of low self-esteem, stupidity and some even have to suffer the pain of rehab. The parents - larger humans - they too have their conflicts and disputes like home management. How to pay the bills, legal issues, who gets the kids this week, financial management, dating other human beings, adult education, career and other real life pressures. Learning about PEOPLETOPIANS will change the free-for-all to favorable outcomes, smiles, understanding, loving and caring. The social sci-
ences of Psychology, Philosophy, Sociology have all been rolled up into PeopleNology with Anthropology, Art, Astrology, Geology, Meteorology, Biology, Oceanography, Chemistry, Science, History, Physics, Ecology and may other disciplines to discover PeopleTopians that can be used to change behaviors, encourage better families and relationships. People want to restore order at home, with their spouse. You can quickly learn PeopleTopians and use this fantastic knowledge for fostering better children, making action plans to correct poor behaviors, understand all the things running through a teens mind, write your own survival guide so you can break though to family, friends and associates for the first time. GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Write us today, just click on the link above. Getting started is the easy part. No cost, No obligations, No hidden fees or charges. Simply one email. Thank You Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian Fortune 100 Consultant Searching for Why Gregory Bodenhamer Searching For Why PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian® ™ © All Rights Reserved Protected Intellectual Copy Rights 2008 PeopleTopians are the Living Emotions inside all human beings. Your Going To Become A PeopleTopian Today People.Topia@hotmail.com
Your Inheritance from the Past Gregory Bodenhamer Evolutionary Revolutionary PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopians Between the coversAll Rights Reserved 2008, Gregory Bodenhamer’s Little Earth LAWS© Your Inheritance from the Past Truth for no favors, Love without chance. From the Bedrock of Evolution the truth revealed about Civilization, the rituals of Courtship, pride and prejudice of Citizenship, the lack of complete Education, the understanding of Experience and Emotions. GregoryBodenhamamer@Live.com Little Earth LAWS Between the covers, Truth for no favors, Love without chance. Evolution Civilization Education Citizenship Experience Courtship Emotions Adversity Compliments Judgements Between the covers of this book are the many compositions that reveal to you, maybe for the first time, The Absolute Truth About People. This remarkable book, every right word in the right place, reveals to you the truth about you and every other human being on our little earth. These Little Earth Law’s once learned and applied gives you the ability and the power to change yourself, persuade other people, remove fear from your life and gain success within life, the rare achievement that you were born to achieve. Little Earth Law’s change everything. This condensed writing is based on absolute and proven research. Little Earth Law’s gives you the Naked Truth about all human being. There is no other book anywhere that allows the average person to learn and understand complex and powerful secrets of the human being that we know today. With generosity of spirit the author Gregory Bodenhamer tells you everything that your mother didn't know and your father wasn't sure. From vanity to vendettas everything is explored and explained. You will become playful and angry at the same time. You will become smart, wise and kind and people will listen to every word you whisper. This is an adult presentation and always
precise and backed by proven sciences and disciplines around the world. Little Earth Law’s PeopleNologyPeopleTopians Little Earth Research & Publishing Company Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 Welcome to Little Earth Law’s by Gregory Bodenhamer We’re going to journey together, first in the mind and then we can look at things together. The first thing that my students must admit is that other people have walked the earth before they were born. Sounds simple enough? It seems that it takes two human beings to make one you. Two people made one you. They’re had to be people before you to make you. Surely you must believe that your parents were born before you? Most of us know our parents and we can accept the notion that they were around before they made us. If you take this linear thinking back far enough we have several things to review and learn together. As a human being you have played in the grass and played games with your friends? You have hidden behind bushes, jumped to your feet to scare your best friend, hurled a few stones into a puddle of water, shrieking and yelling songs, names and observations. In school you were taught that once upon a time we most likely lived in a cave, ate raw meat, huddled around open fires for apparent safety waiting for the sun to come up again. Welcome to Little Earth Law’s by Gregory Bodenhamer You were taught about World War I in high school and you accept it as true? You were taught about the Roman Empire and prehistoric man using spears? You have accepted knowledge from your teachers? You went from playing in the grass to learning about World Wars from school teachers and watching t.v. without noticing that you believe everything you’re taught. If you believe in Christopher Columbus, the north face of Eiger mountain, the Roman Empire, the Pyramids were built to house dead pharaoh's, Lipton tea, the Human heart, Ancient times, a Drop of water, a Grain of wheat, the Equator, Music, a Printing press, a Necklace of gold, a White horse on a hill than you are just like everybody else. You have the education provided to you by the society that you live within. If you’re lucky enough to travel the world you can sit in the sun at the Equator. If you have the time and enough rope you can go climb the face of Eiger mountain, maybe have a Kodak moment and bring a picture back to have proof of life? You can boil some water on your electric stove and have some hot Lipton tea? The human beings that build the Pyramids needed no help from you or modern technology. Accept this as true. Cave-dwellers created wall paintings thousands of years ago and they didn't need you. Accept this as true. Welcome to Little Earth Law’s by Gregory Bodenhamer People, human beings, have roamed this earth for millions of years. Accept this as true. Without ever using the Pony Express you believe it was a real business? In your mind and heart you believe that your parents came before you and their parents before them? Let’s go all the way back. Lets go all the way back to the beginning of time.Time as we know it is abstract. It’s a man made marvel that keeps the train running on time, gives Timex something to do, helps guide you to work and puts the space shuttle on track. We’re going back before we invented time. There were no factories, no streets, no gunpowder and none of the technology and information we take for granted today. Let your mind wander back to the time of tall grass with you and your friends, hiding behind bushes, playing and running around in circles. Try to use your minds eye and remember skipping the rock across the water. Remember holding hands and singing songs while playing in the woods. Remember the times when your parents provided all the food, clothing and shelter that you needed. Now keep going back in time. Way back to prehistoric times, before fishing poles, automobiles, computers, written language when a tool was not yet invented, nothing but tall grass. There we are, just a few of us, a group of human beings, the silent hunters of the prehistoric past, sitting in the tall grass, but not playing, not really understanding the term playing, just hunger, something our body tells us about several times a day. We’re under the tree, all we know is that the sun makes us warm and the shade relieves the power of the sun. We don’t know what the sun is, it’s up there, always over us, shining and then leaving us to the darkness. We’re prehistoric, tens and tens of thousands of years ago, most likely millions of years ago. We’re sitting in the tall grass, hiding behind the bushes quietly waiting for a heard of bison to pass close to us, always hungry, always looking for food, always hiding. If the bison gets close we will throw stones and we will wave branches as we jump to our feet, yelling and shrieking trying to herd the bison and control their movements. We want the bison to stamped straight over the cliff edge to their death on the rocks below. One animal killing another. If it works there will be plenty of meat to eat for the hunters. You can picture this in your minds eye. The stronger animal, the human being, preying on the weaker animal the bison. We were alone, just a few of us and we learned how to survive. We attacked sick animals, slower animals, herds while they crossed deep rivers and herded them off cliffs to kill them. That person, that human being, sitting and waiting in the tall grass still lives entirely inside you today. The
shocking truth about human beings, including me and you is really not taught in schols today. The inner workings of you have been researched by the best minds all over the world for hundreds of years. This inheritance of the past, the true history about you is not history at all. The real you from a million years ago is the same you that will drive or fly to work Monday morning. Little Earth Law’s reveal all the dramatic things about humans that other humans don’t teach to the masses of humans on earth. Your inheritance of the past, these little earth laws that have been discovered have seemingly been reserved to only a small percentage of the world population. All human beings roamed the earth just trying to find food. The search for food is what we did. The search for food is the first thing and the last thing our brains thought about. That same human, those same thoughts provided by nature are all alive and well inside you right now. Think of a prehistoric hunter. We had no education we had experience. We understood hunger because human nature told us, we could feel hunger. About 7,500 BC one of us or several of us invented the bow and arrow. That was a giant leap in technology for a prehistoric tribe. We could kill faster animals. We could eat better and of course we could kill each other. The same human being supplied and invented by human nature or another being or a super natural power is the exact same human that lived millions of years ago. We have learned that a cow tastes good so we herd them up and eat them by the millions. We don’t lure bison to a cliff. We build enclousures called fences and herd the animals inside and simply kill them one at a time. We don’t dig pits anymore and hope something to eat runs in and cant get out. GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian Would you like to learn the entire story? Send us an email. 2007-12-18 18:25:44 0 Comment(s) - 0 Trackback(s) My Blogs
Find the Ebra inside Your Body Anybody want to write a book on Napa Transporation Anybody want to write a book about Roadway Express How can America Be Out of Truck Drivers, their a dime a dozen, right? God Words for Trucking fail The Dispatcher Test PeopleNology Nollijy EBRA Train Your Dispatcher before He Trains You PeopleNology Nollijy Bodenhamer EBRA PeopleNology EBRAGB091856a Nollijy Something you need to know 75 steps to Peoplenology CDL Driver Recruiting Peoplenology hits the Wall Street Journal next wednesday.. Founder Gregory Bodenhamer LeftOvers in Motor Freight by Peoplenology
Gregory Bodenhamer's Peoplenology PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Ph D PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Ph D There Ain't no such thing as a Truck Driver , PeopleNology Curiosity of People by PeopleNology If your profits are too low and your driver turnover rates too high, people-nology will bring Seminars Evolutionary Psychologists 75 Secrets of Truck Drivers You will understand, maybe for the first time, Motivation, Belief systems, Meaning, Emotion, Memory, Attention, Discomfort PeopleNology Peoplenology Recruiting Truck Drivers PeopleNology takes on Jevic Trailer Park Girls Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNology Atlanta Ga PeopleNologyOpen for School CDL Driver Recruiting PeopleNology Southern States Crack the code for PeopleNology
It explains Newpenn recruiting effort Lot Lizards and Truck Driver Recruiters Recruiters Join FREE truck driver pay rates PeopleNology Turnover Driver Charts Recruiting Recruiting School Cleopatra Letters - Only for Women
Tao Te Ching Curiosity of People Book NY Times Best Seller
by Lao-tzu Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNology PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com (Sacred Books of the East, Vol 39) [1891] 81 Verses Tao Te Ching English Version Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNology Nollijy University Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 Tao Te Ching 1The Tao that can be trodden is not the enduring and unchanging Tao. The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name.(Conceived of as) having no name, it is the Originator of heaven and earth; (conceived of as) having a name, it is the Mother of all things. Always without desire we must be found, If its deep mystery we would sound; But if desire always within us be, Its outer fringe is all that we shall see. Under these two aspects, it is really the same; but as development takes place, it receives the different names. Together we call them the Mystery. Where the Mystery is the deepest is the gate of all that’s subtle and wonderful. 2All in the world know the beauty of the beautiful, and in doing this they have (the idea of) what ugliness is; they all know the skill of the skilful, and in doing this they have (the idea of) what the want of skill is. So it is that existence and non-existence give birth the one to(the idea of) the other; that difficulty and ease produce the one (the idea of) the other; that length and shortness fashion out the one the figure of the other; that (the ideas of) height and lowness arise from the contrast of the one with the other; that the musical notes and tones become harmonious through the relation
of one with another; and that being before and behind give the idea of one following another. Therefore the sage manages affairs without doing anything, and conveys his instructions without the use of speech. All things spring up, and there is not one which declines to show itself; they grow, and there is no claim made for their ownership; they go through their processes, and there is no expectation (of are wardfor the results). The work is accomplished, and there is no resting in it (as an achievement).The work is done, but how no one can see;’ is this that makes the power not cease to be. 3Not to value and employ men of superior ability is the way to keep the people from rivalry among themselves; not to prize articles which are difficult to procure is the way to keep them from becoming thieves; not to show them what is likely to excite their desires is the way to keep their minds from disorder. Therefore the sage, in the exercise of his government, empties their minds, fills their bellies, weakens their wills, and strengthens their bones. He constantly (tries to) keep them without knowledge and without desire, and where there are those who have knowledge, to keep them from presuming to act (on it). When there is this abstinence from action, good order is universal. 4The Tao is (like) the emptiness of a vessel; and in our employment of it we must be on our guard against all fullness. How deep and unfathomable it is, as if it were the Honored Ancestor offal things! We should blunt our sharp points, and unravel the complications of things; we should attempter our brightness, and bring ourselves into agreement with the obscurity of others. How pure and still the Tao’s, as if it would ever so continue! I do not know whose son it is. It might appear to have been before God. 5Heaven and earth do not act from (the impulse of) any wish to be benevolent; they deal with all things as the dogs of grass are dealt with. The sages do not act from (any wish to be) benevolent; they deal with the people as the dogs of grass are dealt with. May not the space between heaven and earth be compared to abellows?'Tis emptied, yet it loses not its power;’ is moved again, and sends forth air the more. Much speech to swift exhaustion lead we see; Your inner being guard, and keep it free.
6The valley spirit dies not, aye the same; The female mystery thus do we name. Its gate, from which at first they issued forth, Is called the root from which grew heaven and earth. Long and unbroken does its power remain, Used gently, and without the touch of pain. 7Heaven is long-enduring and earth continues long. The reason why heaven and earth are able to endure and continue thus long is because they do not live of, or for, themselves. This is how they are able to continue and endure. Therefore the sage puts his own person last, and yet it is found in the foremost place; he treats his person as if it were foreign to him, and yet that person is preserved. Is it not because he has no personal and private ends, that therefore such ends are realized? 8The highest excellence is like (that of) water. The excellence of water appears in its benefiting all things, and in its occupying, without striving (to the contrary), the low place which all men dislike. Hence (its way) is near to (that of) the Tao. The excellence of a residence is in (the suitability of) the place; that of the mind is in abysmal stillness; that of associations is in their being with the virtuous; that of government is in its securing good order; that of (the conduct of) affairs is in its ability; and that of (the initiation of) any movement is in its timeliness. And when (one with the highest excellence) does not wrangle (about his low position), no one finds fault with him. 9It is better to leave a vessel unfilled, than to attempt to carry it when it is full. If you keep feeling a point that has been sharpened, the point cannot long preserve its sharpness. When gold and jade fill the hall, their possessor cannot keep them safe. When wealth and honors lead to arrogance, this brings its evil on itself. When the work is done, and one's name is becoming distinguished, to withdraw into obscurity is the way of Heaven. 10When the intelligent and animal souls are held together in one embrace, they can be kept from separating. When one gives undivided attention to the (vital) breath, and brings it to the utmost degree of pliancy, he can become as a (tender) babe. When he has cleansed away the most mysterious sights (of his imagination), he can become without flaw. In loving the people and ruling the state, cannot he proceed without any (purpose of) action? In the opening and shutting of his gates of heaven, cannot he do so as a female bird? While his intelligence reaches in every direction, cannot he (appear to) be without knowledge?(The Tao) produces (all things) and nourishes them; it produces them and does not claim
them as its own; it does all, and yet does not boast of it; it presides over all, and yet does not control them. This is what is called 'The mysterious Quality' (of the Tao). 11The thirty spokes unite in the one nave; but it is on the empty space (for the axle), that the use of the wheel depends. Clay is fashioned into vessels; but it is on their empty hollowness, that their use depends. The door and windows are cut out (from the walls)to form an apartment; but it is on the empty space (within), that its use depends. Therefore, what has a (positive) existence serves for profitable adaptation, and what has not that for (actual) usefulness. 12Colour's five hues from the' eyes their sight will take; Music’s five notes the ears as deaf can make; The flavors five deprive the mouth of taste; The chariot course, and the wild hunting waste Make mad the mind; and objects rare and strange, Sought for, men's conduct will to evil change. Therefore the sage seeks to satisfy (the craving of) the belly, and not the (insatiable longing of the) eyes. He puts from him the latter, and prefers to seek the former. 13Favour and disgrace would seem equally to be feared; honor and great calamity, to be regarded as personal conditions (of the same kind).What is meant by speaking thus of favor and disgrace? Disgrace is being in a low position (after the enjoyment of favor). The getting that (favor) leads to the apprehension (of losing it), and the losing it leads to the fear of (still greater calamity):--this is what is meant by saying that favor and disgrace would seem equally to befeared.And what is meant by saying that honor and great calamity are to be(similarly) regarded as personal conditions? What makes me liable to great calamity is my having the body (which I call myself); if I hadn’t the body, what great calamity could come to me? Therefore he who would administer the kingdom, honoring it as hehonours his own person, may be employed to govern it, and he who would administer it with the love which he bears to his own person may be entrusted with it.
14We look at it, and we do not see it, and we name it 'the Equable.' We listen to it, and we do not hear it, and we name it 'the Inaudible.' We try to grasp it, and do not get hold of it, and we name it 'the Subtle.' With these three qualities, it cannot be made the subject of description; and hence we blend them together and obtain The One. Its upper part is not bright, and its lower part is not obscure. Ceaseless in its action, it yet cannot be named, and then it again returns and becomes nothing. This is called the Form of the Formless, and the Semblance of the Invisible; this is called the Fleeting andIndeterminable.We meet it and do not see its Front; we follow it, and do not see its Back. When we can lay hold of the Tao of old to direct the things of the present day, and are able to know it as it was of old in the beginning, this is called (unwinding) the clue of Tao. 15The skilful masters (of the Tao) in old times, with a subtle and exquisite penetration, comprehended its mysteries, and were deep(also) so as to elude men's knowledge. As they were thus beyond men’s knowledge, I will make an effort to describe of what sort they appeared to be. Shrinking looked they like those who wade through a stream in winter; irresolute like those who are afraid of all around them; grave like a guest (in awe of his host); evanescent like ice that is melting away; unpretentious like wood that has not been fashioned into anything; vacant like a valley, and dull like muddy water. Who can (make) the muddy water (clear)? Let it be still, and twill gradually become clear. Who can secure the condition of rest? Let movement go on, and the condition of rest will gradually arise. They who preserve this method of the Tao do not wish to be full (of themselves). It is through their not being full of themselves that they can afford to seem worn and not appear new and complete. 16The (state of) vacancy should be brought to the utmost degree, and that of stillness guarded with unwearyingly vigor. All things alike go through their processes of activity, and (then) we see them return (to their original state). When things (in the vegetable world) have displayed their luxuriant growth, we see each of them return to its root. This returning to their root is what we call testate of stillness; and that stillness may be called a reporting that they have fulfilled their appointed end. The report of that fulfillment is the regular, unchanging rule. To know that unchanging rule is to be intelligent; not to know it leads to wild movements and evil issues. The knowledge of that unchanging rule produces a (grand) capacity and forbearance, and that capacity and forbearance lead to a community (of feeling with all things).From this community of feeling comes a kingliness of character; and he who is king-like goes on to be heaven-like. In that likeness to heaven he possesses the Tao. Possessed of te Tao, he endures long; and to the end of his bodily life, is exempt from all danger of decay.
17In the highest antiquity, (the people) did not know that there were (their rulers). In the next age they loved them and praised them. In the next they feared them; in the next they despised them. Thus it was that when faith (in the Tao) was deficient (in the rulers)a want of faith in them ensued (in the people).How irresolute did those (earliest rulers) appear, showing (by their reticence) the importance which they set upon their words! Their work was done and their undertakings were successful, while the people all said, 'We are as we are, of ourselves!' 18When the Great Tao (Way or Method) ceased to be observed, benevolence and righteousness came into vogue. (Then) appeared wisdom and shrewdness, and there ensued great hypocrisy. When harmony no longer prevailed throughout the six kinships, filial sons found their manifestation; when the states and clans fell into disorder, loyal ministers appeared. 19If we could renounce our sameness and discard our wisdom, it would be better for the people a hundredfold. If we could renounce our benevolence and discard our righteousness, the people would again become filial and kindly. If we could renounce our artful contrivances and discard our (scheming for) gain, there would be no thieves nor robbers. Those three methods (of government)Thought olden ways in elegance did fail And made these names their want of worth to veil; But simple views, and courses plain and true Would selfish ends and many lusts eschew. 20When we renounce learning we have no troubles. The (ready) 'yes,' and (flattering) 'yea;'--Small is the difference they display. But mark their issues, good and ill;--What space the gulf between shall fill? What all men fear is indeed to be feared; but how wide and without ends the range of questions (asking to be discussed)!The multitude of men look satisfied and pleased; as if enjoying full banquet, as if mounted on a tower in spring. I alone seem listless and still, my desires having as yet given no indication of their presence. I am like an infant which has not yet smiled. I look dejected and forlorn, as if I had no home to go to. The multitude omen all have enough and to spare. I alone seem to have lost everything. My mind is that of a stupid man; I am in a state ofchaos.Ordinary men look bright and intelligent, while I alone seem to be benighted. They look full of discrimination, while I alone am dull and confused. I seem to be carried about as on the sea, drifting as if I had nowhere to rest. All me have their spheres of action, while I alone seem dull and incapable, like a rude borderer. (Thus) I alone am different from other men, but I value the nursing-mother (the Tao).
21The grandest forms of active force From Tao come, their only source. Who can of Tao the nature tell? Our sight it flies, our touch as well. Eluding sight, eluding touch, The forms of things all in it crouch; Eluding touch, eluding sight, There are their semblances, all right. Profound it is, dark and obscure; Things' essences all there endure. Those essences the truth enfold Of what, when seen, shall then be told. Now it is so; 'twas so of old. Its name--what passes not away; So, in their beautiful array, Things form and never know decay. How know I that it is so with all the beauties of existing things? By this (nature of the Tao). 22The partial becomes complete; the crooked, straight; the empty, full; the worn out, new. He whose (desires) are few gets them; he whose (desires) are many goes astray. Therefore the sage holds in his embrace the one thing (of humility), and manifests it to all the world. He is free from self-display, and therefore he shines; from self-assertion, and therefore he is distinguished; from self-boasting, and therefore his merit is acknowledged; from self-complacency, and therefore he acquires superiority. It is because he is thus free from striving that therefore no one in the world is able to strive with him. That saying of the ancients that 'the partial becomes complete' wasn’t vainly spoken:--all real completion is comprehended under it. 23Abstaining from speech marks him who is obeying the spontaneity of his nature. A violent wind does not last for a whole morning; sudden rain does not last for the whole day. To whom is it that these(two) things are owing? To Heaven and Earth. If Heaven and Earth cannot make such (spasmodic) acting’s last long, how much less can man! Therefore when one is making the Tao his business, those who are also pursuing it, agree with him in it, and those who are making the manifestation of its course their object agree with him in that; while even those who are failing in both these things agree with him where they fail. Hence, those with whom he agrees as to the Tao have the happiness of attaining to it; those with whom he agrees as to its manifestation have the happiness of attaining to it; and those with whom he agrees in their failure have also the happiness of attaining (to the Tao).(But) when there is not faith sufficient (on his part), a want of faith (in him) ensues (on the part of the others).
24He who stands on his tiptoes does not stand firm; he who stretches his legs does not walk (easily). (So), he who displays himself doesn’t shine; he who asserts his own views is not distinguished; he who vaunts himself does not find his merit acknowledged; he who is self-conceited has no superiority allowed to him. Such conditions, viewed from the standpoint of the Tao, are like remnants of food, or a tomorrow the body, which all dislike. Hence those who pursue (the course)of the Tao do not adopt and allow them. 25There was something undefined and complete, coming into existence before Heaven and Earth. How still it was and formless, standing alone, and undergoing no change, reaching everywhere and inn danger (of being exhausted)! It may be regarded as the Mother offal things. I do not know its name, and I give it the designation of the Tao(the Way or Course). Making an effort (further) to give it a name Call it The Great. Great, it passes on (in constant flow). Passing on, it becomes remote. Having become remote, it returns. Therefore the Tao is great; Heaven is great; Earth is great; and the (sage) king is also great. In the universe there are four that are great, and the (sage)king is one of them. Man takes his law from the Earth; the Earth takes its law from Heaven; Heaven takes its law from the Tao. The law of the Tao is its being what it is. 26Gravity is the root of lightness; stillness, the ruler ofmovement.Therefore a wise prince, marching the whole day, does not go far from his baggage wagons. Although he may have brilliant prospects to look at, he quietly remains (in his proper place), indifferent totem. How should the lord of a myriad chariots carry himself lightly before the kingdom? If he do act lightly, he has lost his root (of gravity); if he proceed to active movement, he will lose his throne.
27The skilful traveler leaves no traces of his wheels or footsteps; the skilful speaker says nothing that can be found fault with or blamed; the skilful reckoned uses no tallies; the skilful closer needs no bolts or bars, while to open what he has shut will be impossible; the skilful binder uses no strings or knots, while to unloose what he has bound will be impossible. In the same way the sage is always skilful at saving men, and so he does not cast away any man; he is always skilful at saving things, and so he does not castaway anything. This is called 'Hiding the light of his procedure.’ Therefore the man of skill is a master (to be looked up to) by him who has not the skill; and he who has not the skill is the helper of(the reputation of) him who has the skill. If the one did not honourhis master, and the other did not rejoice in his helper, an(observer), though intelligent, might greatly err about them. This miscalled 'The utmost degree of mystery.' 28Who knows his manhood's strength, Yet still his female feebleness maintains; As to one channel flow the many drains, All come to him, yea, all beneath the sky. Thus he the constant excellence retains; The simple child again, free from all stains. Who knows how white attracts, Yet always keeps himself within black's shade, The pattern of humility displayed, Displayed in view of all beneath the sky; He in the unchanging excellence arrayed, Endless return to man's first state has made. Who knows how glory shines, Yet loves disgrace, nor ever for it is pale; Behold his presence in a spacious vale, To which men come from all beneath the sky. The unchanging excellence completes its tale; The simple infant man in him we hail. The unwrought material, when divided and distributed, forms vessels. The sage, when employed, becomes the Head of all the Officers (of government); and in his greatest regulations he employs no violent measures. 29If any one should wish to get the kingdom for himself, and to effect this by what he does, I see that he will not succeed. The kingdom is a spirit-like thing, and cannot be got by active doing. He who would so win it destroys it; he who would hold it in his grasp loses it. The course and nature of things is such that What was in front is now behind; What warmed anon we freezing find. Strength is of weakness oft the spoil; The store in ruins mocks our toil. Hence the sage puts away excessive effort, extravagance, and easy indulgence. 30He who would assist a lord of men in harmony with the Tao will not assert his mastery in the kingdom by force of arms. Such a courses sure to meet with its proper return. Wherever a host is stationed, briars and thorns spring up. In the sequence of great armies there are sure to be bad years. A skilful (commander) strikes a decisive blow, and stops. He doesn’t dare (by continuing his operations) to assert and complete his mastery. He will strike the blow, but will be on his guard against being vain or boastful or arrogant in consequence of it. He strikes it as a matter of necessity; he strikes it, but not from a wish formastery.When things have attained their strong maturity they become old. This may be said to be not in
accordance with the Tao: and what is noting accordance with it soon comes to an end. 31Now arms, however beautiful, are instruments of evil omen, hateful, it may be said, to all creatures. Therefore they who have the Tao do not like to employ them. The superior man ordinarily considers the left hand the mosthonourable place, but in time of war the right hand. Those sharp weapons are instruments of evil omen, and not the instruments of the superior man;--he uses them only on the compulsion of necessity. Calm and repose are what he prizes; victory (by force of arms) is to him undesirable. To consider this desirable would be to delight in the slaughter of men; and he who delights in the slaughter of men cannot get his will in the kingdom. On occasions of festivity to be on the left hand is the prized position; on occasions of mourning, the right hand. The second in command of the army has his place on the left; the general commanding in chief has his on the right;--his place, that is, is assigned to him as in the rites of mourning. He who has killed multitudes of men should weep for them with te bitterest grief; and the victor in battle has his place (rightly) according to those rites. 32The Tao, considered as unchanging, has no name. Though in its primordial simplicity it may be small, the whole world dares not deal with (one embodying) it as a minister. If feudal prince or the king could guard and hold it, all would spontaneously submit themselves to him. Heaven and Earth (under its guidance) unite together and send down the sweet dew, which, without the directions of men, reaches equally everywhere as of its own accord. As soon as it proceeds to action, it has a name. When it once has that name, (men) can know to rest in it. When they know to rest init, they can be free from all risk of failure and error. The relation of the Tao to all the world is like that of the great rivers and seas to the streams from the valleys.
33He who knows other men is discerning; he who knows himself is intelligent. He who overcomes others is strong; he who overcomes himself is mighty. He who is satisfied with his lot is rich; he who goes on acting with energy has a (firm) will. He who does not fail in the requirements of his position, continues long; he who dies and yet does not perish, has longevity. 34All-pervading is the Great Tao! It may be found on the left-hand and on the right. All things depend on it for their production, which it gives totem, not one refusing obedience to it. When its work is accomplished, it does not claim the name of having done it. It clothes all things as with a garment, and makes no assumption of being their lord;--it may be named in the smallest things. All things return (to their root and disappear), and do not know that it is it which presides over their doing so;--it may be named in the greatestthings.Hence the sage is able (in the same way) to accomplish his great achievements. It is through his not making himself great that he can accomplish them. 35To him who holds in his hands the Great Image (of the invisible Tao), the whole world repairs. Men resort to him, and receive no hurt, but (find) rest, peace, and the feeling of ease. Music and dainties will make the passing guest stop (for a time).But though the Tao as it comes from the mouth, seems insipid and has no flavor, though it seems not worth being looked at or listened to, the use of it is inexhaustible. 36When one is about to take an inspiration, he is sure to make a(previous) expiration; when he is going to weaken another, he will first strengthen him; when he is going to overthrow another, he will first have raised him up; when he is going to despoil another, he will first have made gifts to him:--this is called 'Hiding the light (of his procedure).'The soft overcomes the hard; and the weak the strong. Fishes should not be taken from the deep; instruments for the profit of a state should not be shown to the people. 37The Tao in its regular course does nothing (for the sake of doing it), and so there is nothing which it does not do. If princes and kings were able to maintain it, all things would of themselves be transformed by them. If this transformation became to me an object of desire, I would express the desire by the nameless simplicity. Simplicity without a names free from all external aim. With no desire, at rest and still, All things go right as of their will. 38(Those who) possessed in highest degree the attributes (of theta) did not (seek) to show them, and therefore they possessed them(in fullest measure). (Those who) possessed in a lower degree those attributes (sought how) not to lose them, and therefore they did not possess them (in fullest measure).(Those who) possessed in the highest degree those attributes did nothing (with a purpose), and had no need to do anything.
(Those who)possessed them in a lower degree were (always) doing, and had need tube so doing.(Those who) possessed the highest benevolence were (always seeking)to carry it out, and had no need to be doing so. (Those who)possessed the highest righteousness were (always seeking) to carry tout, and had need to be so doing.(Those who) possessed the highest (sense of) propriety were (always seeking) to show it, and when men did not respond to it, they bared the arm and marched up to them. Thus it was that when the Tao was lost, its attributes appeared; when its attributes were lost, benevolence appared; when benevolence was lost, righteousness appeared; and when righteousness was lost, the proprieties appeared. Now propriety is the attenuated form of Leal-heartedness and good faith, and is also the commencement of disorder; swift apprehension is(only) a flower of the Tao, and is the beginning of stupidity. Thus it is that the Great man abides by what is solid, and eschews what is flimsy; dwells with the fruit and not with the flower. It isthmus that he puts away the one and makes choice of the other. 39The things which from of old have got the One (the Tao) are--Heaven which by it is bright and pure; Earth rendered thereby firm and sure; Spirits with powers by it supplied; Valleys kept full throughout their void All creatures which through it do live Princes and kings who from it get The model which to all they give. All these are the results of the One (Tao).If heaven were not thus pure, it soon would rend; If earth were not thus sure, 'would break and bend; Without these powers, the spirits soon would fail; If not so filled, the drought would parch each vale; Without that life, creatures would pass away; Princes and kings, without that moral sway, However grand and high, would all decay. Thus it is that dignity finds its (firm) root in its (previous)meanness, and what is lofty finds its stability in the lowness (from which it rises). Hence princes and kings call themselves 'Orphans,’ Men of small virtue,' and as 'Carriages without a nave.' Is not this an acknowledgment that in their considering themselves mean they seethe foundation of their dignity? So it is that in the enumeration of the different parts of a carriage we do not come on what makes it answer the ends of a carriage. They do not wish to show themselves elegant-looking as jade, but (prefer) to be coarse-looking as an(ordinary) s t o n e .
40The movement of the Toby contraries proceeds; And weakness marks the course Of Tao's mighty deeds. All things under heaven sprang from It as existing (and named);that existence sprang from It as non-existent (and not named). 41Scholars of the highest class, when they hear about the Tao, earnestly carry it into practice. Scholars of the middle class, when they have heard about it, seem now to keep it and now to lose it. Scholars of the lowest class, when they have heard about it, laugh greatly at it. If it were not (thus) laughed at, it would not be fit to be the Tao. Therefore the sentence-makers have thus expressed themselves:--'The Tao, when brightest seen, seems light to lack; Who progress in it makes, seems drawing back; Its even way is like a rugged track. Its highest virtue from the vale doth rise; Its greatest beauty seems to offend the eyes; And he has most whose lot the least supplies. Its firmest virtue seems but poor and low; Its solid truth seems change to undergo; Its largest square doth yet no corner show vessel great, it is the slowest made; Loud is its sound, but never word it said; A semblance great, the shadow of a shade.’ The Tao is hidden, and has no name; but it is the Tao which is skilful at imparting (to all things what they need) and making them complete. 42The Tao produced One; One produced Two; Two produced Three; Three produced All things. All things leave behind them the Obscurity(out of which they have come), and go forward to embrace the Brightness (into which they have emerged), while they are harmonized the Breath of Vacancy. What men dislike is to be orphans, to have little virtue, to be as carriages without naves; and yet these are the designations which kings and princes use for themselves. So it is that some things are increased by being diminished, and others are diminished by beingincreased.What other men (thus) teach, I also teach. The violent and strong do not die their natural death. I will make this the basis of my teaching. 43The softest thing in the world dashes against and overcomes the hardest; that which has no (substantial) existence enters where there’s no crevice. I know hereby what advantage belongs to doing nothing(with a purpose).There are few in the world who attain to the teaching without words, and the advantage arising from non-action. 44Or fame or life, Which do you hold more dear? Or life or wealth, To which would you adhere? Keep life and lose those other things; Keep them
and lose your life:--which brings Sorrow and pain more near? Thus we may see, Who cleaves to fame Rejects what is more great; Who loves large stores Gives up the richer state. Who is content Needs fear no shame. Who knows to stop Incurs no blame. From danger free Long live shall he. 45Who thinks his great achievements poor Shall find his vigor long endure. Of greatest fullness, deemed a void, Exhaustion ne'er shall stem the tide. Do thou what's straight still crooked deem;Thy greatest art still stupid seem, And eloquence a stammering scream. Constant action overcomes cold; being still overcomes heat. Purity and stillness give the correct law to all under heaven. 46When the Tao prevails in the world, they send back their swift horses to (draw) the dung-carts. When the Tao is disregarded in the world, the war-horses breed in the border lands. There is no guilt greater than to sanction ambition; no calamity greater than to be discontented with one's lot; no fault greater than the wish to be getting. Therefore the sufficiency of contentment is an enduring and unchanging sufficiency. 47Without going outside his door, one understands (all that takes place) under the sky; without looking out from his window, one seethe Tao of Heaven. The farther that one goes out (from himself), toeless he knows. Therefore the sages got their knowledge without traveling; gave their (right) names to things without seeing them; and accomplished their ends without any purpose of doing so. 48He who devotes himself to learning (seeks) from day to day to increase (his knowledge); he who devotes himself to the Tao (seeks)from day to day to diminish (his doing).He diminishes it and again diminishes it, till he arrives at doing nothing (on purpose). Having arrived at this point of non-action, there is nothing which he does not do. He who gets as his own all under heaven does so by giving himself no trouble (with that end). If one take trouble (with that end), heist not equal to getting as his own all under heaven.
49The sage has no invariable mind of his own; he makes the mind of the people his mind. To those who are good (to me), I am good; and to those who are no-good (to me), I am also good;--and thus (all) get to be good. To those who are sincere (with me), I am sincere; and to those who aren’t sincere (with me), I am also sincere;--and thus (all) get to besincere.The sage has in the world an appearance of indecision, and keeps his mind in a state of indifference to all. The people all keep their eyes and ears directed to him, and he deals with them all as his children. 50Men come forth and live; they enter (again) and die. Of every ten three are ministers of life (to themselves); and three are ministers of death. There are also three in every ten whose aim is to live, but whose movements tend to the land (or place) of death. And for what reason? Because of their excessive endeavors to perpetuate life. But I have heard that he who is skilful in managing the life entrusted to him for a time travels on the land without having to shun rhinoceros or tiger, and enters a host without having to avoid buff coat or sharp weapon. The rhinoceros finds no place in him into which to thrust its horn, nor the tiger a place in which to fix its claws, nor the weapon a place to admit its point. And for what reason? Because there is in him no place of death. 51All things are produced by the Tao, and nourished by itsoutflowing operation. They receive their forms according to the nature of each, and are completed according to the circumstances of their condition. Therefore all things without exception honor theta, and exalt its out flowing operation. This honoring of the Tao and exalting of its operation is not the result of any ordination, but always a spontaneous tribute. Thus it is that the Tao produces (all things), nourishes them, brings them to their full growth, nurses them, completes them, matures them, maintains them, and overspreads them. It produces them and makes no claim to the possession of them; it carries them through their processes and does not vaunt its ability undoing so; it brings them to maturity and exercises no control over them;--this is called its mysterious operation. 52(The Tao) which originated all under the sky is to be considered as the mother of them all. When the mother is found, we know what her children should be. When one knows that he is his mother's child, and proceeds to guard(the qualities of) the mother that belong to him, to the end of his life he will be free from all peril. Let him keep his mouth closed, and shut up the portals (of his nostrils), and all his life he will be exempt from laborious exertion. Let him keep his mouth open, and (spend his breath) in the promotion of his affairs, and all his life there will be no safety for him. The perception of what is small is (the secret of clear-sightedness; the guarding of what is soft and tender is (the secretor) strength. Who uses well his light, Reverting to its (source so) bright, Will from his body ward all blight, And hides the unchanging from men's sight. 53If I were suddenly to become known, and (put into a position to) conduct (a government) according to the Great Tao, what I should be most
afraid of would be a boastful display. The great Tao (or way) is very level and easy; but people love theby-ways.Their court(-yards and buildings) shall be well kept, but their fields shall be ill-cultivated, and their granaries very empty. They shall wear elegant and ornamented robes, carry a sharp sword at their girdle, pamper themselves in eating and drinking, and have superabundance of property and wealth;--such (princes) may be called robbers and boasters. This is contrary to the Tao surely! 54What (Tao's) skilful planter plants Can never be uptorn;What his skilful arms enfold, From him can ne'er be borne. Sons shall bring in lengthening line, Sacrifices to his shrine. Tao when nursed within one's self, His vigor will make true; And where the family it rules What riches will accrue! The neighborhood where it prevails In thriving will abound; And when 'tis seen throughout the state, Good fortune will be found. Employ it the kingdom operand men thrive all around. In this way the effect will be seen in the person, by the observation of different cases; in the family; in the neighbourhood;in the state; and in the kingdom. How do I know that this effect is sure to hold thus all under the sky? By this (method of o b s e r v a t i o n ) . 55He who has in himself abundantly the attributes (of the Tao) dislike an infant. Poisonous insects will not sting him; fierce beasts will not seize him; birds of prey will not strike him.(The infant's) bones are weak and its sinews soft, but yet its grasp is firm. It knows not yet the union of male and female, and yetis virile member may be excited;--showing the perfection of its physical essence. All day long it will cry without its throat becoming hoarse;--showing the harmony (in its constitution).To him by whom this harmony is known,(The secret of) the unchanging (Tao) is shown, And in the knowledge wisdom finds its throne. All life-increasing arts to evil turn; Where the mind makes the vital breath to burn,(False) is the strength, (and o'er it we should mourn.)When things have become strong, they (then) become old, which maybe said to be contrary to the Tao. Whatever is contrary to the Tao soon ends.
56He who knows (the Tao) does not (care to) speak (about it); he who is (ever ready to) speak about it does not know it. He (who knows it) will keep his mouth shut and close the portals(of his nostrils). He will blunt his sharp points and unravel the complications of things; he will attempter his brightness, and bring himself into agreement with the obscurity (of others). This is called’ the Mysterious Agreement.'(Such an one) cannot be treated familiarly or distantly; he is beyond all consideration of profit or injury; of nobility or meanness:--he is the noblest man under heaven. 57A state may be ruled by (measures of) correction; weapons of war may be used with crafty dexterity; (but) the kingdom is made one’s own (only) by freedom from action and purpose. How do I know that it is so? By these facts:--In the kingdom the multiplication of prohibitive enactments increases the poverty of the people; the more implements to add to their profit that the people have, the greater disorder is there in the state and clan; the more acts of crafty dexterity that men possess, the more do strange contrivances appear; the more display there is of legislation, the more thieves and robbers there are. Therefore a sage has said, 'I will do nothing (of purpose), and the people will be transformed of themselves; I will be fond of keeping still, and the people will of themselves become correct. I will taken trouble about it, and the people will of themselves become rich; Will manifest no ambition, and the people will of themselves attain tithe primitive simplicity.' 58The government that seems the most unwise,Oft goodness to the people best supplies; That which is meddling, touching everything, Will work but ill, and disappointment bring. Misery!--happiness is to be found by its side! Happiness!--misery lurks beneath it! Who knows what either will come to in the end? Shall we then dispense with correction? The (method of) correction shall by a turn become distortion, and the good in it shall by a turn become evil. The delusion of the people (on this point) has indeed subsisted for a long time. Therefore the sage is (like) a square which cuts no one (with its angles); (like) a corner which injures no one (with its sharpness).He is straightforward, but allows himself no license; he is bright, but does not dazzle. 59For regulating the human (in our constitution) and rendering the (proper) service to the heavenly, there is nothing likemoderation.It is only by this moderation that there is effected an early return (to man's normal state). That early return is what I call the repeated accumulation of the attributes (of the Tao). With that repeated accumulation of those attributes, there comes the subjugation(of every obstacle to such return). Of this subjugation we know not what shall be the limit; and when one knows not what the limit shall be, he may be the ruler of a state. He who possesses
the mother of the state may continue long. His case is like that (of the plant) of which we say that its roots are deep and its flower stalks firm:--this is the way to secure that its enduring life shall long be seen. 60Governing a great state is like cooking small fish. Let the kingdom be governed according to the Tao, and the manes of the departed will not manifest their spiritual energy. It is not that those manes have not that spiritual energy, but it will not be employed to hurt men. It is not that it could not hurt men, but neither does the ruling sage hurt them. When these two do not injuriously affect each other, their good influences converge in the virtue (of the Tao). 61What makes a great state is its being (like) a low-lying, down-flowing (stream);--it becomes the centre to which tend (all the small states) under heaven.(To illustrate from) the case of all females:--the female always overcomes the male by her stillness. Stillness may be considered (assort of) abasement. Thus it is that a great state, by condescending to small states, gains them for itself; and that small states, by abasing themselves toad great state, win it over to them. In the one case the abasement leads to gaining adherents, in the other case to procuring favorite great state only wishes to unite men together and nourish them; a small state only wishes to be received by, and to serve, the other. Each gets what it desires, but the great state must learn to abase itself.
62Tao has of all things the most honored place. No treasures give good men so rich a grace; Bad men it guards, and doth their ill efface.(Its) admirable words can purchase honor; (its) admirable deeds can raise their performer above others. Even men who are not good aren’t abandoned by it. Therefore when the sovereign occupies his place as the Son of Heaven, and he has appointed his three ducal ministers, though (prince) were to send in a round symbol-of-rank large enough to fill both the hands, and that as the precursor of the team of horses (in the court-yard), such an offering would not be equal to (a lesson of)this Tao, which one might present on his knees. Why was it that the ancients prized this Tao so much? Was it not because it could be got by seeking for it, and the guilty could escape(from the stain of their guilt) by it? This is the reason why all under heaven consider it the most valuable thing. 63(It is the way of the Tao) to act without (thinking of) acting; to conduct affairs without (feeling the) trouble of them; to taste without discerning any flavor; to consider what is small as great, and a few as many; and to recompense injury with kindness.(The master of it) anticipates things that are difficult while they’re easy, and does things that would become great while they are small. All difficult things in the world are sure to arise from previous state in which they were easy, and all great things from one in which they were small. Therefore the sage, while he never does what is great, is able on that account to accomplish the greatestthings.He who lightly promises is sure to keep but little faith; he who is continually thinking things easy is sure to find them difficult. Therefore the sage sees difficulty even in what seems easy, and so never has any difficulties. 64That which is at rest is easily kept hold of; before a thing has given indications of its presence, it is easy to take measures against it; that which is brittle is easily broken; that which is very small is easily dispersed. Action should be taken before a thing has made its appearance; order should be secured before disorder hasbegun.The tree which fills the arms grew from the tiniest sprout; the tower of nine storey rose from a (small) heap of earth; the journey of a thousand lid commenced with a single step. He who acts (with an ulterior purpose) does harm; he who takes hold of a thing (in the same way) loses his hold. The sage does not act(so), and therefore does no harm; he does not lay hold (so), and therefore does not lose his bold. (But) people in their conduct of affairs are constantly ruining them when they are on the eve of success. If they were careful at the end, as (they should be) at the beginning, they would not so ruin them. Therefore the sage desires what (other men) do not desire, and desn’t prize things difficult to get; he learns what (other men) do not learn, and turns back to what the multitude of men have passed by. Thus he helps the natural development of all things, and does not dare to act (with an ulterior purpose of his own). 65The ancients who showed their skill in practicing the Tao dido, not to enlighten the people, but rather to make them simple andignorant.The difficulty in governing the people arises from their having much knowledge. He who (tries to) govern a state by his wisdom is scourge to it; while he who does not (try to) do so is a blessing. He who knows these two things finds in them also his model and rule. Ability to know this model and
rule constitutes what we call the mysterious excellence (of a governor). Deep and far-reaching is such mysterious excellence, showing indeed its possessor as opposite to others, but leading them to a great conformity to him. 66That whereby the rivers and seas are able to receive the homage and tribute of all the valley streams, is their skill in being lower than they;--it is thus that they are the kings of them all. So it is that the sage (ruler), wishing to be above men, puts himself by his words below them, and, wishing to be before them, places his person behind them. In this way though he has his place above them, men do not feel his weight, nor though he has his place before them, do they feel it an injury to them. Therefore all in the world delight to exalt him and do not weary of him. Because he does not strive, no one finds it possible to strive with him. 67All the world says that, while my Tao is great, it yet appears to be inferior (to other systems of teaching). Now it is just its greatness that makes it seem to be inferior. If it were like another (system), for long would its smallness have been known! But I have three precious things which I prize and hold fast. The first is gentleness; the second is economy; and the third is shrinking from taking precedence of others. With that gentleness I can be bold; with that economy I can be liberal; shrinking from taking precedence of others, I can become vessel of the highest honor. Now-a-days they give up gentleness and are all for being bold; economy, and are all for being liberal; the hindmost place, and seek only to be foremost;--(of all which the ends) death. Gentleness is sure to be victorious even in battle, and firmly to maintain its ground. Heaven will save its possessor, by his (very)gentleness protecting him.
68He who in (Tao's) wars has skill Assumes no martial port; He who fights with most good will To rage makes no resort. He who vanquishes yet still Keeps from his foes apart; He whose hosts men most fulfilled humbly plies his art. Thus we say, 'He ne'er contends, And therein is his might.’ Thus we say, 'Men's wills he bends, That they with him unite.’ Thus we say, 'Like Heaven's his ends, No sage of old more bright.' 69A master of the art of war has said, 'I do not dare to be the host (to commence the war); I prefer to be the guest (to act on the defensive). I do not dare to advance an inch; I prefer to retire afoot.' This is called marshalling the ranks where there are no ranks; baring the arms (to fight) where there are no arms to bare; grasping the weapon where there is no weapon to grasp; advancing against the enemy where there is no enemy. There is no calamity greater than lightly engaging in war. To do that is near losing (the gentleness) which is so precious. Thus it is that when opposing weapons are (actually) crossed, he who deplores(the situation) conquers. 70My words are very easy to know, and very easy to practice; but there is no one in the world who is able to know and able to practisethem.There is an originating and all-comprehending (principle) in my words, and an authoritative law for the things (which I enforce). Its because they do not know these, that men do not know me. They who know me are few, and I am on that account (the more) to be prized. It is thus that the sage wears (a poor garb of) hair cloth, while he carries his (signet of) jade in his bosom. 71To know and yet (think) we do not know is the highest(attainment); not to know (and yet think) we do know is a disease. It is simply by being pained at (the thought of) having this disease that we are preserved from it. The sage has not the disease. He knows the pain that would be inseparable from it, and therefore heroes not have it. 72When the people do not fear what they ought to fear, that which’s their great dread will come on them. Let them not thoughtlessly indulge themselves in their ordinary life; let them not act as if weary of what that life depends on. It is by avoiding such indulgence that such weariness does notarise.Therefore the sage knows (these things) of himself, but does not parade (his knowledge); loves, but does not (appear to set a) value on, himself. And thus he puts the latter alternative away and makes choice of the former. 73He whose boldness appears in his daring (to do wrong, in defiance of the laws) is put to death; he whose boldness appears in his not daring (to do so) lives on. Of these two cases the one appears to be advantageous, and the other to be injurious. But When Heaven's anger smites a man, Who the cause shall truly scan? On this account the sage feels a difficulty (as to what to do in the former case).It is the way of Heaven not to strive, and yet it skilfullyovercomes; not to speak, and yet it is skilful in (obtaining a reply; does not call, and yet men come to it of themselves. Its
demonstrations are quiet, and yet its plans are skilful and effective. The meshes of the net of Heaven are large; far apart, but letting nothing e s c a p e . 74The people do not fear death; to what purpose is it to (try to)frighten them with death? If the people were always in awe of death, and I could always seize those who do wrong, and put them to death, who would dare to do wrong? There is always One who presides over the infliction death. He who would inflict death in the room of him who so presides over it may be described as hewing wood instead of a great carpenter. Seldom is it that he who undertakes the hewing, instead of the great carpenter, does not cut his own hands! 75The people suffer from famine because of the multitude of taxes consumed by their superiors. It is through this that they sufferfamine.The people are difficult to govern because of the (excessive)agency of their superiors (in governing them). It is through this that they are difficult to govern. The people make light of dying because of the greatness of thereabouts in seeking for the means of living. It is this which makes them think light of dying. Thus it is that to leave the subject of living altogether out of view is better than to set a high value omit. 76Man at his birth is supple and weak; at his death, firm and strong. (So it is with) all things. Trees and plants, in their early growth, are soft and brittle; at their death, dry and withered. Thus it is that firmness and strength are the concomitants of death; softness and weakness, the concomitants of life. Hence he who (relies on) the strength of his forces does not conquer; and a tree which is strong will fill the out-stretched arms,(and thereby invites the feller.)Therefore the place of what is firm and strong is below, and that of what is soft and weak is above.
77May not the Way (or Tao) of Heaven be compared to the (method of) bending a bow? The (part of the bow) which was high is brought low, and what was low is raised up. (So Heaven) diminishes where there is superabundance, and supplements where there is deficiency. It is the Way of Heaven to diminish superabundance, and to supplement deficiency. It is not so with the way of man. He takeaway from those who have not enough to add to his own superabundance. Who can take his own superabundance and therewith serve all under heaven? Only he who is in possession of the Tao! Therefore the (ruling) sage acts without claiming the results ashes; he achieves his merit and does not rest (arrogantly) in it:--heroes not wish to display his superiority. 78There is nothing in the world more soft and weak than water, and yet for attacking things that are firm and strong there is nothing that can take precedence of it;--for there is nothing (so effectual)for which it can be changed. Every one in the world knows that the soft overcomes the hard, and the weak the strong, but no one is able to carry it out in practice. Therefore a sage has said,’ He who accepts his state's reproach, Is hailed therefore its altars' lord; To him who bears men's direful woes They all the name of King accord.’ Words that are strictly true seem to be paradoxical. 79When a reconciliation is effected (between two parties) after great animosity, there is sure to be a grudge remaining (in the mind of the one who was wrong). And how can this be beneficial (to the other)?Therefore (to guard against this), the sage keeps the left-hand portion of the record of the engagement, and does not insist on the(speedy) fulfillment of it by the other party. (So), he who has the attributes (of the Tao) regards (only) the conditions of the engagement, while he who has not those attributes regards only the conditions favorable to himself. In the Way of Heaven, there is no partiality of love; it is always on the side of the good man. 80In a little state with a small population, I would so order it, that, though there were individuals with the abilities of ten or hundred men, there should be no employment of them; I would make the people, while looking on death as a grievous thing, yet not remove elsewhere (to avoid it).Though they had boats and carriages, they should have no occasion to ride in them; though they had buff coats and sharp weapons, they should have no occasion to don or use them. I would make the people return to the use of knotted cords (instead of the written characters).They should think their (coarse) food sweet; their (plain) clothes beautiful; their (poor) dwellings places of rest; and their common(simple) ways sources of enjoyment. There should be a neighboring state within sight, and the voices of the fowls and dogs should be heard all the way from it to us, but Would make the people to old age, even to death, not have any intercourse with it.
81Sincere words are not fine; fine words are not sincere. Those who are skilled (in the Tao) do not dispute (about it); the disputatious are not skilled in it. Those who know (the Tao) are not extensively learned; the extensively learned do not know it. The sage does not accumulate (for himself). The more that he expends for others, the more does he possess of his own; the more that he gives to others, the more does he have himself. With all the sharpness of the Way of Heaven, it injures not; withal the doing in the way of the sage he does not strive. Gregory Bodenhamer Psychology Psychotherapy PeopleNology PeopleTopians TALKING ABOUT DIFFERENT SUBJECTs that involve all human beings Parents Children Teenagers Adolescents and Behavior Experts vote for PeopleNology has a reliable, fact based, scientifically proven methods and systems to engage a human being. PeopleNology GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Back In Control Author Gregory Bodenhamer The foundation themes that Bodenhamer (Back in Control) (BICGB) introduced are all centered on what he describes as the differences between mandatory and optional rules and I PeopleNology Founder Gregory Bodenhamer (PFGB) can say they mostly fail the test of science, psychology and biological evolutionary findings. Mandatory rules must be obeyed. Optional rules always give children a choice to behave as adults would like, or not behave. Ironically, like most parents and public schools, most residential schools rely on optional rules to get children to behave. Back in control misses the point. The reality of the world beyond what a probation officer, good or bad, may understand. The evolutionary forces inside our little human pre-adults make a lot of decisions for them, without them knowing it. Gregory Bodenhamer Founder of PeopleNology has isolated over 38 mental health triggers or evolutionary drivers that make all human beings do certain things at certain times without thinking. Back in Control suggests that some choices are mandatory and others are optional. What the author fails to understand or report is that pre-adults, teenagers if you will, have a strong evolutionary component within their decision process. Mechanical thinking or 2 + 2 Thinking does not always work with human beings. PeopleNology proves the point year after year, publication after publication without a price tag of a book or a profit motive. (BICGB) Punishments & Rewards: Rules enforced by rewards and punishments don't have to be obeyed. If children are willing to accept punishment or forego rewards, they have the option to do as they please. So do immature and impulsive children who don't think about the consequences before they act. (PFGB) PeopleNology - This is bank robber stuff. Punishment always works and Rewards always work. Back in Control does not understand the human being except in the negative. Human beings, created by Mother Nature is the most perfect creature that ever walked mother earth. Consequences are both positive and negative and have different effects. If you want something to continue you reward or offer positive consequences. If you want something to stop you offer negative consequences. There is a third option of doing nothing which is also very powerful. De-motivating another human being is very difficult for parents. It falls within some of the tough-love ideas. Ignore them. Do not relate to their pain, wishes or wants and pretend they don’t occupy any space. PeopleTopians Gregory Bodenhamer Searching For Why PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian® ™ © All Rights Reserved Protected Intellectual Copy Rights 2008 PeopleTopians are the Living Emotions inside all human beings. Your Going To Become A PeopleTopian Today People.Topia@hotmail.com Common feelings and emotional triggers that control everything you think and do regardless of any other circumstances. From the primitive peoples to modern mankind PeopleTopians, from the life-giving earth, are the elemental psychological biological internal
switches that are the absolute master of your life. You may have problems to solve, people to help, friends, children or business associates that are also searching for why? You need to become a PeopleTopian - before the Strangers take over. Solve Legal Issues - Financial Problems - Dating and Mating Issues These emotional triggers are so absolute at times they become visible. You cannot see PeopleTopians but you can see many results of their actions. Your feelings or emotions are the evolutionary triggers that live inside all human beings. Mother nature does not discriminate. You have all the PeopleTopians inside you that your parents carried around, and their parents before them. PeopleTopians control you. PeopleTopians are the primitive attitudes, behaviors, emotions and feeling that are inseparable from any human being. Our own PeopleTopians became part of us over millions of years of evolutionary biology. Around 500,000 years ago science has revealed that they (PeopleTopians) have been implanted or at least started the process of being implanted within our blank mind slate. Stop Shoplifting - Teen Depression - Violence - Poor Grades
Most people never realize this most important fact. Millions of years of biological evolution has been the GOD of you and every other human before you. It’s not a statement of creation or nature it’s simply just a proven fact. Biology, Geology, Evolution, Chemistry made you and Gregory Bodenhamer within his work of PeopleNology - PeopleTopia - PeopleTopians through Psychology, Philosophy and Sociology has unlocked many of the secrets held inside human beings. Issues Grief - Running Away - Self Injury - Sexual Abuse - Suicide Another important fact is that a human being - like the ones walking around today - have not been on earth that long, considering the time earth has been around. You, your parents, children, supervisor, teachers, pastor, gas station attendant has been molded through the absolute force of CULTURAL DISCIPLINE and EDUCATION. When Strangers Take Over - Asking Smarter Prettier - Searching for Why After the last ice age - Homo Sapiens - Me and You - seemed to survive the battle of climate change, finding good food, defeating the cold, killer animals and other events. Millions of years of biological evolution did not disappear because we decided to raise our food on farms, build shelters etc. We have become CIVILIZED by culture or at least we have attempted to become civilized. Why Love Anger Frustration - Without Fathers - So Many Secrets Culture building, a tiny little scratch compared to biological evolution has only been around a bit over 10,000 years. Our biological foundation has been around millions of years, living inside other species of so-called human beings that came before us. Those BIOLOGICAL, GEOLOGICAL, EVOLUTIONARY, CHEMICAL, ASTRONOMICAL, ECOLOGICAL beginnings are all very much alive and well inside every human being. These developmental forces have been proven, over and over again. Progression of our CIVILIZATION is causing human beings a great deal of stress, nervousness, anxiety. constant worry, fear and at times trauma. How Support - Relationships - Positive Limits - Difficult Subject Your Biological self is being held down by culture building. The real you is being conquered by rules, regulations, schedules, work, financial commitments and other real life events. Culture building, experiences, education and emotional controls do not supersede or reverse the Biological you or the PEOPLETOPIANS that you contain. Mother nature wins the day, moment and second of your every thought, effort or action. Society tries to control you. Mother nature wins. Your supervisor tries to control you. Mother nature wins. Culture tries the same thing, mother nature wins. Control Raising - Dependent - Smart - Strong - Confident - Girls - Boys You have been taught - culture learning - civilized - to be kind to other people. If you’re stuck on an island with that other person, without any food
except one slice of bread, you’ll kill the other person. People - civilized - find this shocking. Mother Nature - Evolutionary Earth Laws - Primitive Behaviors - Evolutionary Mind Triggers known as PeopleTopians are unconditional. Mother nature doesn’t care if you know how to read. Civilization wants you to learn how to read. In fact the ability of communication through language is most likely the biggest reason we’re all still alive. Language is the way that we still know how to start, stop and control fire. What Guide - Fostering - Action Plans - Teen Tips - Survival - Adolescent Homo Erectus - The human being type before us, learned how to make fire 500,000 years ago. Making a fire is not found within our genes or D.N.A. makeup. Finding food, water and shelter is within our gene pool. It took language to keep the flame burning. One human told another human and so on. PeopleTopians are the medicine bundles that the creator or nature has allowed to flow through our mind, body and spirits to correct, change, modify, alter, stop or stop our efforts, activities and results. PeopleTopians don’t make you drop out of school. They don’t make you get married and have children. PeopleTopians keep you safe. Cause you to fear things. Cause you to feel things. Cause you to make and break habits. PeopleTopians don’t care if you went to Harvard or didn’t finish high school. Extra Income - Child Custody - Single Parent - Real Work - Child Support -
Encouragement - Teen Driving - Preteens - Empty Nest - Military - Rules - Limits The wisdom found within PeopleNology PeopleTopia and the PeopleTopian principles took over 29 years to research, define, provide evidence and establish their meanings. The ACTION and PASSION you have inside has been determined by PeopleTopians as revealed by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Research Institute and has been taught for many years. Young people, teenagers, adolescents and even adults need to get their life back in control. Parents want control over their children and it seems to be a constant fight. Remove the fighting and insert some proven knowledge and watch your life change in a matter of days. Psychotherapy - Almost Grown Up - Raising Real People - Responsible Freedom Maturity - Guiding - Fostering - Action - Tips - Survival - Chemically Dependent We have many problems within CIVILIZATION that can be corrected by learning PeopleTopians and applying techniques at home, within school and even at work. Teenagers going through a divorce, suffering from grief, wanting to run away from home can all be dealt with, understood by learning and using PeopleTopian knowledge and techniques. Self injury, sexual abuse, shoplifting, teen depression and even suicide and violence has support from our evolutionary past. Our little humans children - have the exact same emotions (peopletopian drivers) that little humans have around the world. They struggle to be drug free, bend with peer pressure, thrash about their own body image, fight back feelings of low self-esteem, stupidity and some even have to suffer the pain of rehab. The parents - larger humans - they too have their conflicts and disputes like home management. How to pay the bills, legal issues, who gets the kids this week, financial management, dating other human beings, adult education, career and other real life pressures. Learning about PEOPLETOPIANS will change the free-for-all to favorable outcomes, smiles, understanding, loving and caring. The social sciences of Psychology, Philosophy, Sociology have all been rolled up into PeopleNology with Anthropology, Art, Astrology, Geology, Meteorology, Biology, Oceanography, Chemistry, Science, History, Physics, Ecology and may other disciplines to discover PeopleTopians that can be used to change behaviors, encourage better families and relationships. People want to restore order at home, with their spouse. You can quickly learn PeopleTopians and use this fantastic knowledge for fostering bet-
ter children, making action plans to correct poor behaviors, understand all the things running through a teens mind, write your own survival guide so you can break though to family, friends and associates for the first time. GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Write us today, just click on the link above. Getting started is the easy part. No cost, No obligations, No hidden fees or charges. Simply one email. Thank You Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian Fortune 100 Consultant Searching for Why Gregory Bodenhamer Searching For Why PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian® ™ © All Rights Reserved Protected Intellectual Copy Rights 2008 PeopleTopians are the Living Emotions inside all human beings. Your Going To Become A PeopleTopian Today People.Topia@hotmail.com Tao Te Ching by Lao-tzu Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNology PeopleNology PeopleTopia PeopleTopian GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com (Sacred Books of the East, Vol 39) [1891] 81 Verses Tao Te Ching English Version Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNology Nollijy University Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 Tao Te Ching
247 Secrets
Survival Sexual Solutions Seduction PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer PeopleNology Business Management Philosophy Extreme Business Energy Human Resources The Human Being Gregory Bodenhamer
If you can learn these few things, really learn them, study and apply what Gregory Bodenhamer teaches, you’re going to change your success rate, inspire other people, forget about the price of gasoline and start helping other people. PeopleNology is being taught around the world, one human being at a time. Nollijy University Research Institute sponsors the white paper research and people, around the world are taking notice. PeopleNology
There are many areas of preferences that people have that shape cultures. There are, within these, a few which are of particular influence around change.
There are many reasons learn and use PeopleNology By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Nollijy University Research GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Motivation: The overall subject of what drives us. Processing: The thinking that leads to action. Behaviors: That result from our decisions.
Culture: How we socially act together. Learning Theory: How we get to make sense. Personality: What makes us who we are. Power: Our capability to act. Where we get it and how we use it. Social Research: philosophers, philosophies and the search for meaning. Stress: What winds us up.
PeopleNology 1 Fear of retribution Following out of fear is not so much following as being tugged along at the end of a rope. 2 Blind hope Here, the follower is desperate for some solution, and what the leader is offering is either the only option they see or the best of a relatively weak set of choices.
3 Faith in leader In this situation, the follower is blind to the solution but is following because they have such faith in the leader, they believe that they will, by some magic or genius, provide the answer to the follower's needs. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
4 Intellectual agreement
Here, the follower understands the logic of the argument that the leader is putting forward and hence is following the rationale rather than the leader as a person, who they may respect but are not blindly following. 5 Buying the vision When people buy a vision, they are emotionally closing on a view of the future that is appealing to them in some way and pulls them forward. 6 Followers and Respect When a person is evaluating a situation and deciding whether to collaborate (and hence become a follower), they judge both the leader and also the solution the leader is offering to determine what action they will take. 7 Respect for the leader When the leader is respected, which means they are at the very least trusted and probably liked as well, then this enables the leader to make proposals that followers will take seriously. 8 Respect for the solution When the solution is respected, then the respect for the leader is not as important, although if the leader is not respected then the followers may doubt the ability of the leader to make the right choices along the way. 9 Followers and Trust People follow those they trust.
10 Care and concern We all have a very basic need for safety, which we can get either by taking control ourselves, or, as followers do, ceding this to our leaders. 11 Passive concern Leaders make choices that can harm people. If you carefully avoid harming me, then I can trust you. 12 Active care
Beyond a passive concern is the active care where you may take deliberate action, which you would not otherwise take, to look after and actively care for me. 13 Reliability Leaders need for their followers to trust that they will do as they say they will do. 14 Keep your promises A simple rule for leaders is : 'Do what you say'. Keep your promises. 15 Honesty The problem with honesty is that the short-term implications can be bad for leaders. 16 Tell the whole truth If you always tell the truth, including the unvarnished whole truth and bad news that others might hide, then I know that when you say something, I have the complete story. 17 Followers and Liking If I do not like you, then I will not follow you. 18 Goodness If I judge you to be good, then I know you have similar values to me. 19 Similarity We use external similarity as a short-cut to determine if a person is like us on the inside. 20 Vulnerability We see ourselves as vulnerable, often with the sense of being a child that we all have to some degree. We see our failings, our limitations, and weaknesses. PeopleNology
21 Followers and Support People follow those that help them.
22 Goals Where the personal goals of the followers are aligned with the direction that the leaders is pointing, then it seems like a good idea to follow the leader, especially if it looks like they will be able to help me get what I want.
23 Support I will also follow a person who actively helps me to get what I want. 24 Followers and Ideas People will follow an idea, but not constraining objectives, then I may do it, but not in a way that makes me want to follow you. 25 Objectives as instructions Objectives are useful in most organizations, of course, but they are often presented as fixed instructions, telling people what to do and how to do it in so much detail that it leaves little to the imagination. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
26 Objectives as ideas Objectives can be used to motivate and leaders can make effective use of formal systems of objective-setting to provide effective challenge and stimulation that will motivate people not only to do the work but also to follow the leader. 27 Ideas as inspiration Inspiration occurs when an idea both aligns with my values and also gives me a sense of possibility, of what is not now but which could be in the future. It might thus change my beliefs and mental models.
28 Context Analysis When investigating change it is important to understand the context within which the current situation is operating. 29 External context The external context that affects the organization provides the forces to which the business must react and are common root causes of the need for change. 30 PESTLE forces The broader business climate includes the external sea in which the business and its competitors must swim and provides the ultimate playing ground. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
31 Market forces Within the chosen markets, forces as price pressures, competitive shifts, customer demands and so on may be creating business tensions. 32 Internal context As well as the external context, there are many contextual factors within organizations that can lead to the need for change. 33 Driving objectives Out of the external forces and internal ambitions, business leaders identify the key purposes and objectives that they want to achieve and hence achieve success in the organization. 34 Organizational alignment An aligned organization has its processes, technology, reporting structures and individual objectives all aligned with one another. 35 Organizational capability
As well as alignment, an organization needs its people to be able to complete work given to them. 36 Leadership Leadership is a subject which includes a great deal about changing people's minds, often in fundamental ways. 37 Follower ship The nature of leadership can perhaps be best understood by turning the coin over and studying follower ship. 38 The Leader-Follower loop Leaders who want to create true followers do not just stand at the front of the army, yell 'charge' and then run forward. 39 Followers respond Followers are seldom blind. They are human. 40 Gossip If the leader does something that concerns them, then they will voice these concerns to one another long before letting the leader know. 41 Pack response
There may well be some level of pack response from followers. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com
PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
42 Leaders adjust If leaders do not do anything about the situation, then followers, who are volunteers, remember, will abandon in droves. 43 Noticing At some point in the proceedings, the leader notices that followers are not as inclined to follow as they once were. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
PeopleNology Business Management Philosophy Extreme Business Energy Human Resources The Human Being Gregory Bodenhamer 44 Diagnosing When the shift in follower behavior is noticed, the next step is to figure out why, and particularly to know whether and how to connect this to the leader's own words or actions, or at least to external events that have shifted the playing field. 45 Adjusting When you know where it is going and why it happened, then you can do something about it.
46 The dance continues
And so the band plays on. It is a closed system, with followers responding to leaders, who themselves adjust in response to this. Leadership and follower ship is thus an ongoing dance. 47 Structural Analysis There are many structures within an organization which influence people's behavior. 'Function follows form' is a relevant saying. 48 Organizational structure The hierarchical organization with its 'scalar chain of command' is at the heart of most organizations. 49 Process structure People work within processes, which may stretch across functions or be contained within them. 50 Motivational structure There are deliberate structures in the organization that seek to motivate people. Typically, this is based on financial reward. 51 Social structure Overlaid across the organization is another invisible structure which is made up of the many and complex social relationships across the company. 52 Physical structure The physical structure of the organization can have a very significant effect on the social structuring. 53 Causal Analysis An excellent question when analyzing around change is 'why?' Causal Analysis seeks to identify and understand the reasons why things are as they are and hence enabling focus of change activity. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
54 Root causes The basic principle of causal analysis is to find causes that you can treat rather than treating symptoms (which, as all doctors know, seldom effects
a lasting cure). 55 Ask why five times The trick with seeking root causes is to keep looking. When you ask 'why' of something, you will get a nearby direct cause. If you keep asking 'why' of each answer, you will eventually get to a cause that you can act on. 56 Cause-effect diagram The Cause-effect Diagram is a simple hierarchical tool that is used to break down cause into a tree-structure, allowing you to follow individual streams of possible cause. 57 Circular causes Many causes are not linear but instead act in circles, much as births lead to population increase which leads to even more births. 58 Systemic cause In systemic problems, the cause is found in the whole system, with the problem distributed across multiple related causes, all of which conspire together to cause the identified effect. 59 Vicious spirals and virtuous circles Circular cause leads to exponential increases or decreases that are very difficult to interrupt.
60 Creating a positive culture A positive culture is the holy grail of many change activities. 61 Develop a sense of history History is important to people, giving them a sense of identity and belonging. Just look at how genealogy becomes more important to people as the grow older. 62 Create a sense of one-ness Leaders who bring people together talk about 'us' more than 'I'. They propagate the stories of history and present stories that create a sense of
togetherness. 63 Promote a sense of membership Belonging also comes from the benefits that people gain, so work on the reward and recognition system. 64 Increase contact and exchange Help people stay in touch with one another. This is particularly important in a global or otherwise distributed organization. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
65 Social distance We like to keep our distance from others and there are very specific social rules about how close we can go to others in particular situations. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
66 Why the distance Regulating the distances between us and other people provides us with several benefits. 67 Social distances
The social distances here are approximate, of course and will vary with people. 68 Public Zone 12 feet The public zone is generally over 12 feet. That is, when we are walking around town, we will try to keep at least 12 feet between us and other people. 69 Social Zone 4 - 12 feet Within the social zone, we start to feel a connection with other people. 70 Personal Zone 2-4 feet In the personal zone, the conversation gets more direct, and this is a good distance for two people who are talking in earnest about something. 71 Intimate Zone < 2 feet When a person is within arms reach or closer, then we can touch them in intimate ways. 72 Varying rules The rules about social distance vary with different groups of people. 73 Town and country People who live in towns spend more time close to one another and so their social distances may compact somewhat. 74 Different countries Different countries also have different rules about social distances.
75 Preferences What makes us different? 76 Preference scales
There are many scales of preference. Note that there are two styles that are commonly used. 77 Feedback and reward A major driver of people in companies and hence their culture is the general feedback and specific rewards that tell them they are doing a good or bad job. 78 Risk Uncertainty and risk are something that some people hate and some people thrive on. 79 Solidarity Solidarity is the degree to which people think together in the same ways, sharing tasks and mutual interests. 80 Sociability Sociability comes from mutual esteem and concern for ones colleagues. 81 What is culture? Culture is the collective programming of the human mind that distinguishes the members of one human group from those of another. Culture in this sense is a system of collectively held values. Culture is the deeper level of basic assumptions and beliefs that are shared by members of an organization, that operate unconsciously and define in a basic â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;taken for grantedâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; fashion an organization's view of its self and its environment. A simple way of defining culture is: Culture is a system for differentiating between in-group and out-group people. 82 Culture as shared meaning Culture is very much about groups, and a basic need of groups is to be able to communicate, both at a superficial level (for which ordinary language largely suffices) and also at a deeper level of meaning. 83 Culture as behavioral rules When a group of people are to exist together, they need a set of rules that helps everyone know what to do in various circumstances, from arguing with one another to dealing with outsiders. 84 Change Complexity Analysis Change Complexity Analysis seeks to identify how difficult a change project will be. The more complex the project, the more carefully the project
will need to be managed. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
85 Elements of Culture What are the visible attributes of culture? What are the elements that you can point to and say 'that is there to show and sustain this culture? 86 Artifacts Artifacts are the physical things that are found that have particular symbolism for a culture. They may even be endowed with mystical properties. 87 Stories, histories, myths, legends, jokes Culture is often embedded and transmitted through stories, whether they are deep and obviously intended as learning devices, or whether they appear more subtly, for example in humor and jokes.
88 Rituals, rites, ceremonies, celebrations Rituals are processes or sets of actions which are repeated in specific circumstances and with specific meaning. 89 Heroes Heroes in a culture are named people who act as prototypes, or idealized examples, by which cultural members learn of the correct or 'perfect' behavior. 90 Symbols and symbolic action Symbols, like artifacts, are things which act as triggers to remind people in the culture of its rules, beliefs, etc. 91 Beliefs, assumptions and mental models An organization and culture will often share beliefs and ways of understanding the world. 92 Attitudes
Attitudes are the external displays of underlying beliefs that people use to signal to other people of their membership. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
93 Rules, norms, ethical codes, values The norms and values of a culture are effectively the rules by which its members must abide, or risk rejection from the culture (which is one of the most feared sanctions known). 94 People complexity The major additional complexity that change projects add over other projects is the potential problems around people. 95 Scope of impact When some things are changed, they have a significant ripple on other things. Thus, for example, changing a company policy or an organizational goal will have a very broad impact on whoever is involved. 96 Amount of work
The 'what' of change equates to the amount of work that needs to be done. This does not necessarily equate to how many people are affected. 97 Complexity of work Some work is easy to do, whilst other work requires significant expertise, such as when new products or complex IT systems need to be developed.
98 Who is changed The most difficult work of change is often around people. 99 Numbers of people When you have to change a lot of people then, even if the change is small, the job will not be that easy. When you have a lot of people to change, then you may find that someone, somewhere will be more trouble than the rest of people put together. 100 Degree of resistance If you are going to implement a change that will highly unpopular into an organization where authority is devolved to a low level (for example where most people are 'professionals'), then you must expect a significant level of resistance.
101 Sponsorship of change In change projects, the normal hierarchy of management control is often broken as the project stretches across many parts of the organization. 102 Initiating sponsor This is the person who starts the change project and may well be the person with whom you meet at the first meeting. 103 Key sponsor This is one person (often the most senior manager) who can resolve the stickiest of problems, such as differences between other primary sponsors, and who provides the ultimate authority for the project.
104 Primary sponsors This is a small group of managers whose support is critical and who have sufficient clout to unblock most problems, including problems with secondary sponsors. 105 Secondary sponsors PeopleNology Business Management Philosophy Extreme Business Energy Human Resources The Human Being Gregory Bodenhamer These are managers whose support is needed, albeit at a limited level. They are important at least as they have the ability to block change. 106 The role of sponsors The sponsors of the project can play a number of roles in the change project.
107 Sponsorship trap Mismanaging sponsorship is perhaps one of the main reasons why change projects fail. A common sponsorship trap occurs where sponsors see their role as an early agreement, but with no further engagement. 108 Power Words There are words that are hardly noticed. There are words that stand out. 109 God words Sometimes words arise in a society or even across societies which, like a God, demand absolute obedience. 110 'In' words Within companies and specific social groups, God words if I say 'this is profitable' to an executive, he or she will be hard put to turn me down. 111 God talks jargon
Jargon words can very often be God words, as they have special meaning to closed groups. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
112 Devil words Just as God terms give you power, there are also words which will sap your power. Using these in a positive sense is taking your life in your hands.
113 Devil word repulse Devil words are so repulsive and so scary, people will quickly turn away from them. 114 Non-PC words Non-politically-correct words were once quite acceptable, but as society's values changed and people realized that they were using something unacceptable, it made them run even harder away from them. 115 Insults Beyond non-PC words, variations can easily become pejorative and intended to insult, denigrate and belittle. 116 Charisma words
Between God and Devil words are words that invoke particular effects on other people and can make you appear to have a mystical persuasive charisma. 117 Context counts The power effect of the words you use depend on the context within which you use them. 'Profit' is very likely to be a God word in most companies, yet in the public services it may well be a Devil word. 118 Don't over-do it! If you are going to use power words effectively, then they should have a subtle effect. 119 Persuasive language All use of language can act to persuade, and there are many other pages in the language section of this site that include persuasive elements.
120 Culture Culture is what happens when people get together. It tells us how to behave and agree. Understanding the culture of a team, organization or country can make a lot of difference when you want to change minds. 121 Retention techniques When a person is converted to a particular set of beliefs, then it has been found that, particularly if coercive or authoritarian methods were used, then most people will, if there is no effort to sustain the change, will drift back to their original beliefs.
122 Diagnosing change
When you are faced with a situation where change seems to required, one of the early activities is to investigate more fully, to understand context, causes and so on, so you can plan to implement changes that will actually improve things. 123 Historical Review
Much of the reasons why change is required is rooted in the history of the organization. History can also give you lots of very useful information about how your plans may go astray. For these and more reasons, it can be a good idea to look backwards before you look forwards. 124 Look at the external climate When times are ripe and the pickings are easy, then companies do not have to be very innovative to thrive. 125 See the innovation and change Companies often start with innovation, but this does not always continue. Look at the great new products that appeared and how they wowed the market. Look for incremental innovation that shows a sustained push to stay ahead of the curve.
126 Watch for the curse of success When you have a successful product range, it can last for such a long time that you forget how to innovate. 127 Look at the records Companies may have many records that tell you a story, filling the details and confirming or disconfirming your suspicions. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
128 Look at the finances
The finances of the company will tell you about the fundamental ups and downs. They will show you the profitable and less profitable times and where change became an imperative rather than a possibility. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com 129 Look at the words Written records such as company reports, meeting minutes and so on will also tell a story. Especially those around times of change, you will see what the real priorities of the organization are. 130 Listen to the people The people of the organization are perhaps the best resource for finding out about the company history. 131 Listen to the old timers Find the people who have been around since the year dot. Most organizations have people who have survived the ups and downs and who are, to a large extent, the living historians of the company. 132 Hear the range of stories Get to people in all positions, high and low. Listen to the stories of power and politics. 133 Hear the critical events Listen for the critical events of change within the organization and what happened next. 134 Look at the history of change In looking through the areas above, most of all look at how people and the organization as a whole managed change. 135 Watch for change readiness A change-ready organization is alert and ready. Change does not faze it. People do not fear different things, but look forward with interest and excitement to the challenge of the new.
136 Watch for change capability It is one thing to be ready for change -- it is another to be good at it. Look at the history of change success and change failure, and try to determine the critical factors that made the difference. 137 Driving objectives Out of the external forces and internal ambitions, business leaders identify the key purposes and objectives that they want to achieve and hence achieve success in the organization. 138 Organizational alignment An aligned organization has its processes, technology, reporting structures and individual objectives all aligned with one another.
139 Organizational capability As well as alignment, an organization needs its people to be able to complete work given to them. This is often assumed to be largely about motivation and skill but, although these may be factors, they are often not as significant as initially assumed. 140 Culture and change Culture is a perennial problem in change projects and needs to be carefully understood, especially if there is any expectation or desire to change the culture as a part of the project. Culture includes common values, attitudes and consequent behaviors. It directs how people make decisions and how they react to change. It can also vary within an organization, for example a 'leading edge' attitude may be found in research departments and 'customer first' value in service areas. There are many areas of preferences that people have that shape cultures. There are, within these, a few which are of particular influence around change. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
141 The focus on task or people Understanding the balance of focus on task vs. person will help you understand the way the leaders of the organization are likely to make decisions.
142 Task first When there is a focus on task before people, then change may well be harsh and thoughtless. People will be hired and fired without a second thought. 143 People first When the leaders have a people-first focus, then they may hold back from difficult decisions that will hurt others. 144 The focus on risk or safety Depending on the risk bias, people will seek or avoid risk. Change often appears to be very risky. 145 Risk-seeking A company where there is a focus on innovation and taking risks will find change more acceptable and easier to adopt. This is both a good thing and a bad thing. 146 Risk-averse A company that is risk-averse will likely try to put off change for as long as possible, at least as long as it takes for not changing to be become riskier than moving, and possibly longer. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
147 The focus on self or others When people focus may vary between self and others, particularly in the stress of change, then their approach may vary significantly. 148 Self-centered When people who put themselves first are faced with change, then they will happily sacrifice others in order to save themselves.
149 Other-centered When people put the well-being of others before themselves, they will sacrifice themselves before others. 150 Helping them change In helping the company find balance, then your influence will depend on their start point. If they are task first, then show them how ignoring people will lead to tasks done badly or not at all. 151 Emotions Emotions are our feelings. Literally. We feel them in our bodies as tingles, hot spots and muscular tension. There are cognitive aspects, but the physical sensation is what makes them really different. Emotions affect and are a part of our mood, which is usually a more sustained emotional state. Mood affects our judgment and changes how we process decisions. 152 Motivation First of all, motivation are 'e-motions'. They act to motivate us. Without emotions we would probably not do very much and hence would not survive - at least in the evolved form we are in now. 153 Internal signals Internally, for example when we are trying to make understand something or make a decision, we use our emotions to deduce whether what we have concluded is a good idea. 154 Social signals We generally wear our hearts on our sleeves as our inner emotions are displayed on our outer bodies. Our faces, in particular, have around 90
muscles, 30 of which have the sole purpose of signaling emotion to other people. 155 Emotional Intelligence 'Emotional Intelligence' is a neat metaphor that borrows from the notion of IQ. It implies that some people are better at handling emotions than others. It also hints that you might be able to increase your EQ. 156 Self-awareness Being emotionally self-aware means knowing how you feel in “real time.” Self-knowledge is the first step in being able to handle emotions. 157 Emotional literacy Emotional literacy means being able to label emotions precisely. This includes the emotions of others and especially yourself. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
158 Empathy & compassion Empathy is the ability to feel and understand the emotions of others. If you can empathies, you can engender trust, as people desperately want to be understood at the emotional level. 159 Balance The ability to balance emotion and reason in making decisions leads to good decisions. Emotion should not be abandoned, lest cold and callous decisions are made. 160 Responsibility Emotional Intelligence means taking primary responsibility for your own emotions and happiness. You cannot say that others “made” you feel the way you feel.
161 Association and emotion An interesting phenomenon is that when we put ourselves mentally into a person or situation, we experience the emotions of that person more
strongly. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
162 Putting yourself in the picture Personal history Take an emotional experience from your past, and think back to that time. Put yourself in the picture, so you are re-living the experience (not standing back or looking down on yourself). See the situation 'through your own eyes'. 163 Empathizing We can do the same with other people - when we empathize with them, we are putting ourselves into their body and their experiences. 164 Standing back The reverse of association is dissociation. Take that same emotional experience and now move to a position above the scene, so you can see yourself in it. You will now most likely experience the emotion far less. 165 Feeling what other feel Empathy is the ability to not only detect what others feel but also to experience that emotion yourself. 166 It's not sympathy
Empathy and sympathy are very close and are sometimes used as synonyms. The easiest way to separate them is to remember that empathy is about feelings whilst sympathy is about actions. 167 It's definitely not psychopathic A defining element of a psychopath is that they do not and probably cannot empathize with other people. They are often good at imitating this, but in doing so they are using it in a cold and manipulative way. 168 It has many benefits The value of empathy comes not from understanding the other person's feelings, but what you do as a result of this. 169 Empathy builds trust Empathy displayed can be surprising and confusing. When not expected, it can initially cause suspicion, but when sustained it is difficult not to appreciate the concern. Empathy thus quickly leads to trust. 170 Empathy closes the loop Consider what would happens if you had no idea what the other person felt about your communications to them. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
171 Emotion and decision We make many decisions, and sometimes we are more or less logical about them. And it is arguable that all decision are, ultimately emotional. 172 Logical vs. emotional decision-making Decision-making is a cognitive process where the outcome is a choice between alternatives. We often have different preferences as to our preferred, approach, varying between thinking and feeling. 173 Logical decision-making When we use logic to make decisions, we seek to exclude emotions, using only rational methods, and perhaps even mathematical tools.
174 Emotional decision-making There is a whole range of decision-making that uses emotion, depending on the degree of logic that is included in the process. 175 Emotion and rationality Emotion and rational thinking are, to a certain extent, mutually exclusive. 176 Primary emotions What is felt first Primary emotions are those that we feel first, as a first response to a situation. Thus, if we are threatened, we may feel fear. When we hear of a death, we may feel sadness. They are unthinking, instinctive responses that we have. We will typically see these in animals also, which confirms our suspicion that they have an evolutionary basis. Typical primary emotions include fear, anger, sadness and happiness (although it is worth noting that these can also be felt as secondary emotions).
PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
177 Secondary emotions What is felt next
Secondary emotions appear after primary emotions. They may be caused directly by them, for example where the fear of a threat turns to anger that fuels the body for a fight reaction. They may also come from more complex chains of thinking. 178 Greed 179 Something not needed Greed is when I want something that I do not really need. I want it just to possess it. 180 Something for nothing Greed is also a form of hope where the expected reward is typically far in excess of the time and cost expected to be invested. 181 Hope Hope happens when someone sees something, decides that it is desirable, realizes that they may not get it, but believes that there is still a chance of getting it. To put it tersely, though perhaps in a complex way, hope is expectation moderated by probabilistic estimation of a desired event.
182 Envy Envy is often associated with the color green and is portrayed as 'the green-eyed monster'. It is wanting what others have, desiring to possess what they possess. You can be envious of tangible and intangible things, including their wealth, their good looks and their innate intelligence. 183 Envy and jealousy Jealousy is slightly different from envy as it involves a third party. It can involve potential loss, such as when we are jealous when someone threatens to woo away our boyfriend or girlfriend. Envy is always about potential gain. 184 Desire Desire happens when we want something. The strength of that desire can range from weak 'would like to sometime' to a raging thirst to possess something now. 185 Triggering desire Desire is triggered when we see or think about something we want. Desire increase when what we want is visible, but just out of reach. It may also increase when we have closer contact with the item, but which we still do not possess.
186 Love Love is a massive motivator and can lead people to perform all kinds of self-sacrificial acts. 187 Conversion Conversion is the changing of beliefs, values, attitudes and behaviors of individuals into different ideologies. These pages are largely drawn from studies of destructive cults and brainwashing, although the methods used are surprisingly common elsewhere, including in religions, social groups and organizations.
188 Asset-stripping One thing that most groups need to survive is money, and one source of this is new members. If the group can strip them of their assets. 189 Dematerializing In their focus on what it right and wrong, the group removes material wealth from being worthwhile and good from their list of values. It is seen as a distraction from the core ideology and purpose of life in the group. 190 Reframing wealth Assets and their pecuniary value are re-framed as being useful not to the individual but to the group and its purposes. 191 Confession Confession may seem like an odd part of conversion, but it is particularly effective at enabling people to put an undesirable past behind them. As well as a conversion technique, it is also useful for retention. 192 Agreeing the rules
The basic idea behind confession is that there are some things which are bad, and which contravene defined rules and values. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
193 Starting easy Agreement over rules typically starts with generalized rules with which it is hard to disagree, for example 'people should help one another'. 194 Tightening the rules These rules may then be gradually tightened over time. As people accept the basic premise, additional judgment criteria are added. 195 The assumptions of guilt and atonement A basic assumption (and by implication a rule) that is often unspoken is that the person in question is already guilty. Guilt is an effective lever that casts the person as imperfect and inferior. 196 Confessing sins Having agreed what the rules are, individuals are encouraged to confess past 'sins'. 197 The tension of guilt This creates a tension between the person's actions and their stated belief that the action is bad. 198 Release and atonement Confessing thus leads to a blessed relief, especially when the tension has been exacerbated by declarations of how terrible sins are and how the person is understood to be basically good.
199 The subtle lever of authority A subtle implication of all this is to position the sinner as inferior and the person to whom they are confessing as superior. 200 The building of trust Confessing sins is to expose vulnerability, which requires trust. Confession thus acts to increase the bonding of the individual to those hearing the confession, as consistency principle provides the argument that if I am confessing, then those listening must be trustworthy. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
201 Public confessions The whole effect may be intensified by making the confession public. It both increases the hurt of discomfort and also enables a greater rescue effects and consequent relief. 202 Entrancement Entrancement is used during conversion to open the mind to suggestion and limit rational consideration. 203 Altered states It can be argued that we are always in some kind of trance, and that we dip in and out of deeper states as we daydream and fixate on things in our normal lives.
204 Individual and social You can go into a trance individually. You can also become entranced as a group. Crowd effects are well known, for example at large sports events whole swathes of the audience will emote and act as one. 205 Suggestibility During the altered state, the person is likely to be susceptible to suggestion. That is, they may accept something with limited or no cognitive challenge or thoughtful reflection.
206 Hypnotic possibilities If a person is hypnotized, will they do things they would not normally do? One theory states that we will not do things outside our morals. Yet in the 1950s, the CIA were exploring the use of hypnosis. 207 Rhythm Repetitive rhythm has an interesting effect on us. Perhaps it is something primitive, but a repeating rhythm tends to send us into a trance state. Think about music, dancing, drumming and chanting. These are used in many religious meetings as well as the clubs and dance-halls where social groups gather. Singing may be about group tenets. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
208 Ritual Repetition not only happens at the speed of clapping - it also happens as we repeat familiar rituals. If I perform various acts that end up with going into a trance, then next time I start the same sequence, I will be most of the way to the trance before I get there. 209 Prayer and meditation In prayer and meditation, the person concentrates on a particular theme and seeks to exclude all other thoughts. 210 Guided thinking The final method of entrancement discussed here is where the person gives up control of where they are thinking to someone else who tells them what to think and feel. 211 Isolation One of the methods by which groups convert and retain members is by separating them
from influences that enable or encourage them to think in contrary ways. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
212 Entrapment One of the first dilemmas for groups seeking to recruit new members is how to get them in one place long enough to apply sufficient persuasion to cause them to convert (or at least take the next step in the right direction). 213 The weekend session One of the most effective ways of doing this is to invite them to a 'weekend in the country'. The event may be framed as getting to know more friends, discussions, education or other attractive purposes. 214 Social events Another method is through shorter-term sessions, perhaps lasting just one evening, where it may appear that there are a number of other recruits who all are persuaded - whilst the truth might be that they are already full members of the group. 215 Individual relationships An even slower method is to build one-to-one relationships, which may even be romantic in nature or may just be based on apparent friendship. 216 Excluding contrary influence If a person is provided with persuasive arguments, they may be dissuaded from joining the group or even persuaded to leave by contrary arguments (particularly if the original arguments are shaky). 217 Physical isolation
The first stage is to isolate people from external influences by moving the people physically away from them. Hence the weekend session is most effectively done when there is no way for the people to escape (for example they were transported there by group members and it is a long way home). 218 Mental isolation
There are many ways that a person can be made to feel alone, and hence seek the attention of whoever is there. If they are told that all they have once held to be true, then they will start to feel uncertain. 219 Control of media Once physical isolation is achieved, a further step is to use information control to ensure that no contrary messages appear by accident. Thus newspapers, television, books etc. may all be removed, censured or controlled. These can then be replaced with confirming and persuading literature and other media. 220 Social confirmation Perhaps the most persuasive message is one that you are told in the corridor by friends who seem not to have any particular axe to grind. Social confirmation occurs when everyone else confirms the core message. 221 Guilt When values are involved, then the choices are not just between agreement or disagreement - they are about good and bad. Any thought that is against group values and rules is framed as bad, which carries a heavy guilt penalty. 222 Thought-stopping Thought-stopping includes various methods of stopping thinking by distraction or dissuasion. 223 Keeping busy A very simple method that groups use to retain their members is very simply to keep them busy. 224 Every minute of the day The people in the group have their days planned out for them, such that they have hardly a moment to themselves during which they may think about leaving of disobeying.
225 And into the night What many of us call 'night' can also be a period during which people are kept busy. Group members may go to bed late and/or get up early. Groups may also wake people up at various times during the night for assorted rituals, from prayer to 'important revelations' from the leader. 226 Everything is provided When first joining the group, it can be a great relief to find that everything is provided for you. After the weight of responsibility of life outside, where you are constantly faced with difficult choices, it can be marvelous to find that you don't have to do everything for yourself. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers
227 Rites of passage A classic method that groups and gangs use is a rite of passage where initiates have to perform embarrassing, difficult or painful tasks, that can range from body mutilation to fasting to suffering ritualized abuse. 228 Every detail of living The more the person gets into the group, the more even the smallest decisions may be removed from them.
229 Polarization
One way in which groups lock in their members is by creating a simple, but powerful, black-and-white picture of the world in which sharp choices have to be made. 230 Lionizing the group The group is presented as representing or seeking ultimate good. This may start with the notion of a socially caring and harmonious society, but then positions itself as being superior to the rest of the world. In fact only an idiot would consider leaving such a paradise.
231 Demonizing the out-group Anyone who is not a member of the group is cast either as innocent and 'to be saved', or bad and either to be shunned or to be fleeced or otherwise taken advantage of. 232 Punishing offenders By association, anyone who expresses any thoughts about leaving the group is effectively saying that they prefer the company demons to the company of gods. This is just cause for judgment and punishment to 'cleanse' them of such evil thoughts. 233 Special language Language and words are how we encapsulate meaning. Hence, if you control language, you control thought. 234 The meaning of words Words are little capsules of meaning. They are symbols upon which we hang bagsful of inferences and understanding. We think in words and sentences. 235 New words for new meanings When something new is discovered, then we give it a new word. This separates the new thing from other things. Having a separate word makes it a separate thing, with different meaning. 236 Old words for new meanings The reverse can also be done, in that existing words can be redefined to have different meanings. Teenagers and advertisers regularly do this, and superlatives from many different domains have been pressed into new service. 'Fabulous' means 'like a fable'. 'Fantastic' means 'like a fantasy'. And so on.
237 Words that control Using special words and language can lead to significant influence and control of other people. PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
238 Emotional control Words contain and trigger emotions. Think about swearing, children, crime, movie icons and more. With a few choice words, it is possible to evoke most emotions in other people. Power words are a typical example. 239 The allure of special words Groups and leaders often keep special words for use only within inner circles of power. These then become symbols within the inner group of its exclusivity and also become attractors to others who want to join the inner group and learn these special words. PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications Classroom Consulting White Papers $5,000. Psychological Review Free Make ANY COMPANY BETTER By Utilizing PEOPLENOLOGY
240 Striving A way that members of groups are retained is by assuring that they never reach completion, and that they are constantly striving for more. 241 Creating hope Jonathan Swift said, 'It is better to travel hopefully than arrive'. Hope is a key part of striving, along with a belief in better things to come for those who strive. 242 Ultimate promises The group typically dangles a carrot in front of the person in the form of the promise of enlightenment, riches, being 'saved' and so on. Framing what the person once thought as unattainable as now a real possibility awakens a deep longing in them.
243 Early success
Early successes serves to bond the person further into this goal and serves to amplify their hope. This may often be created by a self-fulfilling prophesy - if you believe in something enough, it is surprising what you can achieve. 244 A sequence of rewards A more controllable form or reward is given with promotion within the group to higher levels, for example by giving them a new status name (acolyte, traveler, master, manager, director, etc.) 245 Unattainable perfection Individuals are constantly encouraged to constantly push towards this ultimate but unattainable perfection. 246 The leader knows perfection The leader of the group is the ultimate judge of what perfection is and how well or badly the person is progressing towards it.
247 Imperfection into punishment The unattainability of the ultimate perfection can then used to induce guilt and show the person to be sinful and hence sustain the requirement for confession and more ardent obedience to those higher than them in the group's order of perfection.
Anonymous Business Success PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Nollijy University
Seminars - Workbooks - Publications - Classroom - Consulting - White Papers Translating PeopleNology Techniques
Social and System Engineering Write for FREE information; PeopleNology@Hotmail.com
PeopleNology
Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D Powerful Human Development Social System Process Engineering & Design
Mechanicsburg Pa 17055 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com PeopleNology@Hotmail.com Seminars Workbooks Publications
Classroom Consulting White Papers
•• •• •• ••
Adhocracy Administration Certified Business Manager Collaboration Collaborative method Corporate governance Design management Engineering management
PeopleNology Business Management Philosophy
Extreme Business Energy Human Resources The Human Being Gregory Bodenhamer
•• •• •• •• •• •• •• •• •• •
Evidence-based management Forecasting Futures studies Knowledge visualization Leadership Management consulting Management control Management cybernetics Management development Management fad Management science Management styles Management system Managerially Micromanagement Macro management Middle management Music management Organizational Behavior Management
PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Mechanicsburg Pa GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
•• •• •• •• •• •
Organizational studies Predictive analytics Project management Public administration Risk Risk management Team building Scientific management Senior management Social entrepreneurship Virtual management
•• •• •• •• •• •• •• •• •
Ducker’s management by objectives Eliyahu M. Goldratt's Theory of Constraints Pointy Haired Boss — List of basic management topics List of management topics List of marketing topics List of human resource management topics List of economics topics List of finance topics List of accounting topics List of information technology management topics List of production topics List of business law topics List of business ethics, political economy, and philosophy of business topics List of business theorists List of economists List of corporate leaders Timeline of management techniques
PeopleNology Business Management Philosophy Extreme Business Energy Human Resources The Human Being Gregory Bodenhamer Copyright 2008 GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com PeopleNology@hotmail.com NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com
GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com National Services Distance Learning Affordable Quality Services Creator Series PeopleNology for Business Gregory Bodenhamer Back in Control PeopleNology for Business Gregory Bodenhamer Back in
Control What the twentieth century never counted on was the thousands of evolutionary drivers or evolutionary triggers that control every human being walking on earth today. Learn All The Secrets of PeopleNology Nollijy University Research Institute GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com ,peoplenology,"gregory bodenhamer" , sex, nudity, teenager, psychology,teacher,parent,solution, "divorce teens", grief, "running away", "self injury", "sexual abuse", girl,female,school,evolution,dating,mating,oral,history, shoplifting,"teen depresion", suicide, career,boss,intercourse,baby,violence,rape, gang,"drug free", "peer pressure", "body image", "sex image", stupidity,rehab,legal,financial,dating,advise,answers,education,career,medical,custody,single,married,statistics,real,calculators,income,encouragi ng,words,driving,preteens,empty,nest,military,rules,tools,free,book,workbook,seminar,health,wealth,hapiness,prosperity,rich,emotions,god,nature ,nurture,gregory,bodenhamer,peopletopia,maturity,guide,survival,fostering,action,plan,process,teen,tips,adolescent,sedated,why,smarter,prettier, strangers,sex,love,anger,frustration,secrets,roots,support,evolving,responsible,freedom,positive,limits,chemically,dependent,smart,strong,confide nt,girls,boys,psychotherapy,love,letters,understanding,peoplenology,peopletopia,peopltopian,peoplenologist,parenttopia,Peoplenology,Gregory Bodenhamer, emotions, anthropology,cultural,art,astronomy,astrology,geology,meterology,biology,oceanography,chemistry,science,physics,matter,ecology,green,planet, w a t e r , a i r , w i n d , f i r e , ecology,mass,volume,energy,sociology,logic,information,education,technology,culture,philosophy,communication,book,survival,guide,psychology ,peoplenology,tutorial,laws,notes,principles,formulas,secret,sheet,cheat,equations,emotional,intelligence,phd,doctor,nollijy,university,research, rich,prosperity,abundance,happiness,wealth,health,teamwork,motivation,customer,servies,leadership, Greg Bodenhamer The word girl first appeared during the Middle Ages between 1250 and 1300 CE and came from the Anglo-Saxon words gerle (also spelled girle or gurle), likely cognate with the Old Low German word gĂśr (sometimes given as kerl). The Anglo-Saxon word gerela meaning dress or clothing item also seems to have been used as a metonym in some sense. Protected Property Intellectual Rights Copyright PeopleNology Nollijy University Research PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D.
According to Erikson, the young adult stage involves the personal need for intimacy and sex. Failure to achieve this need results in isolation, which is avoided, and as a result the young adult strives for love and compassion. The young adult learns that love and compassion may get him or her what he or she wants. In modern societies, young adults in their late teens and early 20s encounter a number of issues as they finish school and begin to hold full-time jobs and take on other responsibilities of adulthood. In the late teens and early 20s, young adults become individuals and will set themselves apart. Self becomes the main reliance. Young adults will strive to become independent from parents, take responsibility for themselves and make their own decisions. During the young adult stage, mainly the majority think in a more mature manner and take issues more seriously. They focus on the construction of a better future. Adolescents are generally regarded as naĂŻve and inexperienced, but are expected to grow into mature adults in their 20s. Young
adults in this stage of human development learn value in both tangible and intangible objects. Their relationships with their parents and older adults change. However, in many cases, young adults and adolescents have enormous talent that can, in cases, outstrip some adults' talents. In many cases, problems such as lack of time (schooling and other commitments) and lack of money can arrest the adolescent's development in terms of intellectual and talent growth Treat the Earth and all that dwell thereon with respect Remain close to the Great Spirit Show great respect for your fellow beings Work together for the benefit of all Mankind Give assistance and kindness wherever needed Do what you know to be right Look after the well-being of mind and body Dedicate a share of your efforts to the greater good Be truthful and honest at all times PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University The Commandments Treat the Earth andall that dwell thereon with respect Remain close to the Great Spirit as you will become what you have focused upon. Show great respect for your fellow beings Work together for the benefit of all Mankind Give assistance and kindness wherever needed Do what you know to be right Look after the well-being of mind and body Dedicate a share of your efforts to the greater good Be truthful and honest at all times Listings of the sins since Gregory the Great Fear is an emotional response to tangible and realistic dangers. Fear should be distinguished from anxiety, an emotion that often arises out of proportion to the actual threat or danger involved, and can be subjectively experienced without any specific attention to the threatening object. Most fear is usually connected to pain (i.e., some fear heights because if they fall, they may suffer severe injury or even die upon landing). Behavioral theorists, like Watson and Ekman, have suggested that fear is one of several very basic emotions (e.g., joy and anger).
Fear s a survival mechanism, and usually occurs in response to a specific negative stimulus. Serious fear is a response to some formidable impending peril, while trifling fear arises from confrontation with inconsequential danger. Fear can be described by different terms in accordance with its relative degrees. Personal fear varies extremely in degree from mild caution to extreme phobia and paranoia. Fear is related to a number of emotional states including worry, anxiety, terror, fright, paranoia, horror, panic (social and personal), persecution complex and dread. Fears may be a factor within a larger social network, wherein personal fears are synergetically compounded as mass hysteria. Paranoia is a term used to describe a psychosis of fear, described as a heightened perception of being persecuted, false or otherwise. This degree of fear often indicates that one has changed their normal behavior in radical ways, and may have become extremely compulsive. Sometimes, the result of extreme paranoia is a phobia. Disrust in the context of interpersonal fear, is sometimes explained as the inward feeling of caution, usually focused towards a person, representing an unwillingness to trust in someone else. Distrust is not a lack of faith or belief in someone, but a feeling of warning towards someone or something questionable or unknown. For example, one may "distrust" a stranger who acts in a way that is perceived as "odd." Likewise one may "distrust" the safety of a rusty old bridge across a 100 ft drop. Terror refers to a pronounced state of fear - which usually occurs before the state of horror - when someone becomes overwhelmed with a sense of immediate danger. Also, it can be caused by perceiving the (possibly extreme) phobia. As a consequence, terror overwhelms the person to the point of making irrational choices and non-typical behavior. Fear can also affect the subconscious and unconscious mind, most notably through nightmares. Fear can also be imagined, and the side effects can also be imagined. Acceptance, in spirtuality, mindfulness, and human psychology, usually refers to the experience of a situation without an intention to change that situation. Indeed, acceptance is often suggested when a situation is both disliked and unchangeable, or when change may be possible only at great cost or risk. Acceptance may imply only a lack of outward, behavioral attempts at possible change, but the word is also used more specifically for a felt or hypothesized cognitive or emotional state. Thus someone may decide to take no action against a situation and yet be said to have not accepted it. Acceptance is contrasted with resistance, but that term has strong political and psychoanalytic connotations not applicable in many contexts. By groups and by individuals, acceptance can be of various events and conditions in the world; individuals may also accept elements of their own thoughts, feelings, and personal histories. For example, psychotherapeutic treatment of a person with depression or anxiety could involve fostering acceptance ither for whatever personal circumstances may give rise to those feelings or for the feelings themselves. (Psychotherapy could also involve lessening an individual's acceptance of various situations.) Notions of acceptance are prominent in many faiths and meditation practices. For example, Buddhism's first noble truth, "Life is suffering", invites people to accept that
suffering is a natural part of life. Minority groups in society often describe their goal as "acceptance", wherein the majority will not challenge the minority's full participation in society. A majority may be said (at best) to "tolerate" minorities when it confines their participation to certain aspects of society. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University "Affection" is popularly used to denote a feeling or type of love, amounting to more than goodwill or friendship. Writers on ethics generally use the word to refer to distinct states of feeling, both lasting and spasmodic. Some contrast it with passion as being free from the ditinctively sensual element. More specifically the word has been restricted to emotional states the object of which is a person. In the former sense, it is the Greek "pathos" and as such it appears in the writings of French philosopher RenĂŠ Descartes, Dutch philosopher Baruch Spinoza, and most of the writings of early British ethicists. However, on various grounds (e.g., that it does not involve anxiety or excitement and that it is comparatively inert and compatible with the entire absence of the sensuous element), it is generally and usefully distinguished from passion. In this narrower sense the word has played a great part in ethical systems, which have spoken of the social or parental affections as in some sense a part of moral obligation. For a consideration of these and similar problems, which depend ultimately on the degree in which the affections are regarded as voluntary In psychology the terms affection and affective are of great importance. As all intellectual phenomena have by experimentalists been reduced to sensation, so all emotion has been and is regarded as reducible to simple mental affection, the element of which all emotional manifestations are ultimately composed. The nature of this element is a problem which has been proisionally, but not conclusively, solved by many psychologists; the method is necessarily experimental, and all experiments on feeling are peculiarly difficult.
The solutions proposed are two. In the first, all affection phenomena are primarily divisible into those which are pleasurable and those which are the reverse. The main objections to this are that it does not explain the infinite variety of phenomena, and that it disregards the distinction which most philosophers admit between higher and lower pleasures. The second solution is that every sensation has its specific affective quality, though by reason of the poverty of language many of these have no name. W. Wundt, Outlines of Psychology (trans. C. H. Judd, Leipzig, 1897), maintains that we may group under three main affective directions, each with its negative, all the infinite varieties in question; these are (a) pleasure, or rather pleasantness, and displeasure, (b) tension and relaxation, (c) excitement and depression. These two views are antitheticand no solution has been discovered. American psychologist Henry Murray (1893â&#x20AC;&#x201C;1988) developed a theory of personality that was organized in terms of motives, presses, and needs. According to Murray, these psychogenic needs function mostly on the unconscious level, but play a major role in our personality. Murray classified five affection needs: Affiliation: Spending time with other people. Nurturance: Taking care of another person. Play: Having fun with others. Rejection: Rejecting other people. Succorance: Being helped or protected by others PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Anger (also called choler) is an emotional state that may range from minor irritation to intense rage. The physical effects of anger include increased heart rate, blood pressure, and levels of adrenaline and noradrenaline. [1] Some view Anger as part of the fight or flight brain response to the perceived threat of pain. [2] Anger becomes the predominant feeling behaviorally, cognitively and physiologically when a person makes the conscious choice to take action to immediately stop the threatenng behavior of another outside force. [3] The external expression of anger can be found in facial expressions, body language, physiological responses, and at times in public acts of aggression.[4] Animals and humans for example make loud sounds, attempt to look physically larger, bare their teeth, and stare.[5] Anger is a behavioral pattern designed to warn aggressors to stop their threatening behavior. Rarely does a physical altercation occur without the prior expression of anger by at least one of the participants.[5] While most of those who experience anger explain its arousal as a result of "what has happened to them," psychologists point out that an angry person can be very well mistaken because anger causes a loss in self-monitoring capacity and objective observability.[6] In the world of humans, the unique use of codified symbols and sounds -written and spoken language, pain or the threat of pain can be perceived from written and verbal sources. Humans may not perceive an immediate physical threat, bu pain can be felt psychologically. Due to humans' capacity to imagine the distant future, the threat of pain can also arise purely from the imagination, and not be based on anything happening in the immediate present. In humans, anger often arises when another human being is perceived to violate expected behavioral norms
related to social survival. These violations break social or interpersonal boundaries, or may be ethical or legal violations. [7] Modern psychologists view anger as a primary, natural, and mature emotion experienced by all humans at times, and as something that has functional value for survival. Anger can mobilize psychological resources for corrective action. Uncontrolled anger can however negatively affect personal or social well-being.[8][6] While many philosophers and writers have warned against the spontaneous and uncontrolled fits of anger, there has been disagreement over the intrinsic value of anger.[9] Dealing with anger has been addressed in the writings of earliest philosophers upto modern times. Modern psychologists, in contrast to the earlier writers, have also pointed out the possible harmful effects of suppression of anger.[9] It has been also shown that the displays of anger can be used as an effective manipulation strategy for social influence.[ The seven deadly sins, also known as the capital vices or cardinal sins, are a classification of vices that were originally used in early Christian teachings to educate and instruct followers concerning (immoral) fallen man's tendency to sin. The Roman Catholic Church divided sin into two principal categories: "venial", which are relatively minor, and could be forgiven through any sacramentals or sacraments of the church, and the more severe "capital" or mortal sin. Mortal sins destroyed the life of grace, and created the threat of eternal damnation unless either absolved through the sacrament of confession, or forgiven through perfect contrition on the part of the penitent. Beginning in the early 14th century, the popularity of the sevn deadly sins as a theme among European artists of the time eventually helped to ingrain them in many areas of Christian culture and Christian consciousness in general throughout the world.
One means of such ingraining was the creation of the mnemonic "SALIGIA" based on the first letters in Latin of the seven deadly sins: superbia, avaritia, luxuria, invidia, gula, ira, acedia There is nowhere in the Christian Bible that a list of the Seven Deadly Sins is given, although lists of virtues contrasted with lists of sins are found in certain books of the New Testament, such as "Galatians". The modern concept of the Seven Deadly Sins is linked to the works of the 4th century monk Evagrius Ponticus, who listed eight "evil thoughts" as follows (Refoule, 1967): Gluttony; fornication; avarice; sorrow; anger; discouragement; vainglory; pride. The first three of these sins, as Refoule explains, link to lustful appetite; anger links with the irascible; and vainglory and pride link with the intellect. Some years later, Ppe Gregory I (Pope Gregory the Great) would revise this list to form the more common "Seven Deadly Sins". Listings of the sins since Gregory the Great Listed in the same order used by both Pope Gregory the Great in the 6th century, and later by Dante Alighieri in his epic poem The Divine Comedy, the seven deadly sins are as follows: luxuria (extravagance, later lust), gula (gluttony), avaritia (greed), acedia (sloth), ira (wrath), invidia (envy), and superbia (pride). Each of the seven deadly sins has an opposite among the corresponding seven holy virtues (sometimes also referred to as the contrary virtues). In parallel order to the sins they oppose, the seven holy virtues are chastity, temperance, charity, diligence, patience, kindness, and humility. The identification and definition of the seven deadly sins over their history has been a fluid process and the idea of what each of the seven actually encompasses has evolved over time. This process has been aided by the fact that they are not referred to in eiher a cohesive or codified manner in the Bible itself, and as a result other literary and ecclesiastical works referring to the seven deadly sins were instead consulted as sources from which definitions might be drawn. Part II of Dante's Divine Comedy, "Purgatorio", has almost certainly been the best known source since the Renaissance. The sins Lust (Latin, luxuria) Lust (or lechery) is usually thought of as involving obsessive or excessive thoughts or desires of a sexual nature. Unfulfilled lusts sometimes lead to sexual or sociological compulsions and/or transgressions including (but obviously not limited to) sexual addiction, adultery, bestiality, rape, and incest[citations needed] . Dante's criterion was "excessive love of others," which therefore rendered love and devotion to God as secondary. In "Purgatorio", the penitent walks within flames to purge himself of lustful/sexual thoughts and feelings. Gluttony (Latin, gula) Derived from the Latin gluttire, meaning to gulp down or swallow, gluttony is the ver-indulgence and over-consumption of anything to the point of waste. In the Christian religions, it is considered a sin because of the excessive desire for food, or its withholding from the needy.[2] Depending on the culture, it can be seen as either a vice or a sign of status. Where food is relatively scarce, being able to eat well might be something to take pride in (although this can also result in a moral backlash when confronted with the reality of those less fortunate). Where food is routinely plentiful, it may be considered a sign of self control to resist the temptation to over-indulge. Medieval church leaders (e.g., Thomas
Aquinas) took a more expansive view of gluttony,[2] arguing that it could also include an obsessive anticipation of meals, and the constant eating of delicacies and excessively costly foods.[3] He went so far as to prepare a list of six ways to commit gluttony, including: PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Praepropere - eating too soon Laute - eating too expenively Nimis - eating too much Ardenter - eating too eagerly Studiose - eating too daintily Forente - eating too fervently Greed (Latin, avaritia) Greed (or avarice, covetousness) is, like lust and gluttony, a sin of excess. However, greed (as seen by the church) is applied to the acquisition of wealth in particular. St. Thomas Aquinas wrote that greed was "a sin against God, just as all mortal sins, in as much as man condemns things eternal for the sake of temporal things." In Dante's Purgatory, the penitents were bound and laid face down on the ground for having concentrated too much on earthly thoughts. "Avarice" is more of a blanket term that can describe many other examples of greedy behavior. These include disloyalty, deliberate betrayal, or treason,[citations needed] especially for personal gain, for example through bribery . Scavenging and hoarding of materials or objects, theft and robbery, especially by means of violence, trickery, or manipulation of authority are all actions that may be inspired bygreed. Such misdeeds can include simony, where one profits from soliciting goods within the actual confines of a church. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Sloth (Latin, acedia) More than other sins, the definition of sloth has changed considerably since its original inclusion among the seven deadly sins. In fact it was first called the sin of sadness or despair. It had been in the early years of Christianity characterized by what modern writers would now describe as melancholy: apathy, depression, and joylessness â&#x20AC;&#x201D; the last being viewed as being a refusal to enjoy the goodness of God and the world he created.
Originally, its place was fulfilled by two other aspects, acedia and sadness. The former described a spiritual apathy that affected the faithful by discouraging them from their religious work. Sadness (tristitia in Latin) described a feeling of dissatisfaction or discontent, which caused unhappiness with one's current situation. When Thomas Aquinas selected acedia for his list, he described it as an "uneasiness of the mind", being a progenitor for lesser sins such as restlessness and instability. Dante refined this definition further, describing sloth as being the "failure to love God with all one's heart, all one's mind and all one's soul." He also described it as the middle sin, and as such was the only sin characterised by an absence or insufficiency of love. In his "Purgatorio", the slothful penitents were made to run continuously at top speed. The modern view of the vice, as highlighted by its contrary virtu of zeal or diligence, is that it represents the failure to utilize one's talents and gifts. For example, a student who does not work beyond what is required (and thus fails to achieve his or her full potential) could be labeled slothful. Current interpretations are therefore much less stringent and comprehensive than they were in medieval times, and portray sloth as being more simply a sin of laziness or indifference, of an unwillingness to act, an unwillingness to care (rather than a failure to love God and his works). For this reason sloth is now often seen as being considerably less serious than the other sins, more a sin of omission than of commission. The South American animal was named after this sin by Roman Catholic explorers. Wrath (Latin, ira) Wrath (or anger) may be described as inordinate and uncontrolled feelings of hatred and anger. These feelings can manifest as vehement denial of the truth, both to others and in the form of self-denial, impatience with the procedure of law, and the desire toseek revenge outside of the workings of the justice system (such as engaging in vigilantism)[citations needed] and generally wishing to do evil or harm to others. The transgressions borne of vengeance are among the most serious, including murder, assault, and in extreme cases, genocide. Wrath is the only sin not necessarily associated with selfishness or self-interest (although one can of course be wrathful for selfish reasons, such as jealousy, closely related to the sin of envy). Dante described vengeance as "love of justice perverted to revenge and spite". In its original form, the sin of wrath also encompassed anger pointed internally rather than externally. Thus suicide was deemed as the ultimate, albeit tragic, expression of wrath directed inwardly, a final rejection of God's gifts. Envy (Latin, invidia) Like greed, envy is characterized by an insatiable desire; they differ, however, for two main reasons. First, greed is largely associated with material goods, whereas envy may apply more generally. Secnd, those who commit the sin of envy desire something that someone else has which they perceive themselves as lacking. Dante defined this as "love of one's own good perverted to a desire to deprive other men of theirs." In Dante's Purgatory, the punishment for the envious is to have their eyes sewn shut with wire, because they have gained sinful pleasure from seeing others brought
low. Aquinas described envy as "sorrow for another's good".[1] Pride In almost every list pride ( or hubris or vanity) is considered the original and most serious of the seven deadly sins, and indeed the ultimate source from which the others arise. It is identified as a desire to be more important or attractive than others, failing to give compliments to others though they may be deserving of them,[citation needed] and excessive love of self (especially holding self out of proper position toward God). Dante's definition was "love of self perverted to hatred and contempt for one's neighbor." In Jacob Bidermann's medieval miracle pla, Cenodoxus, pride is the deadliest of all the sins and leads directly to the damnation of the titulary famed Parisian doctor. In perhaps the best-known example, the story of Lucifer, pride was what caused his fall from Heaven, and his resultant transformation into Satan. Vanity and narcissism are prime examples of this sin. In Dante's Divine Comedy, the penitent were forced to walk with stone slabs bearing down on their backs in order to induce feelings of humility. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Biblical references "Proverbs" 6:16â&#x20AC;&#x201C;19 In "Proverbs" 6:16â&#x20AC;&#x201C;19, it is stated that "(16) These six things doth the Lord hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him:" (quotes from King James Version (KJV) translation of the Bible). These are: (17) A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, (18) A heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief, (19) A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren. While there are seven of them, these sins are considerably different in outward appearance from the seven deadly sins list that arose later. The only sin which is clearly on both lists is pride. "Hands that kill innocent people" could be taken to refer to wrath. However, it is possible to imagine a case where cold blooded murder of an innocent would be one of the "hated things" without necessarily being an example of wrath. Practices such as abortion, genocide, and euthanasia can be arguably covered under this umbrella of "hands that shed innocent blood". The remaining five of the "deadlysins" do not have even this loose correspondence to the "hated things", even if it is easy to imagine how they might lead someone to acting in one of the ways described in "Proverbs". As previously stated, there is no where in the Bible where the traditional "seven deadly sins" are located or listed, although they are all condemned in various parts, along with several others. These "deadly sins" are not necessarily worse than any others that are listed. The Bible makes it clear throughout its New Testament that it only takes one sin, which is an act of disobeying God's law, to separate man from a perfect God, placing him in need of redemption and salvation. Other Biblical references The list in Proverbs is not the only list of sins in the Bible. It does list them as "seven", but it is far from being an exhaustive listing of sins. Another list of sins is given in the (New Testament) book of "Galatians" 5:19-21. That list reads: (19) Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornicatin, uncleanness, lasciviousness, (20) Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, (21) Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.(KJV) Wrath is mentioned specifically, but linked with hate, includes the notions of hostility both acted upon and purely internalized. Envy/Jealousy is part of the list in "Galatians". Greed is part of "selfish ambitions" from "Galatians", but is also mirrored in "Proverbs"' "wicked plans." Gluttony is evident in "drunkenness and revellings", but also implied as the contrary of the virtue in "Galatians" 5:23: "temperance" (self-control). Sloth is not listed in "Galatians", but it can be found in verses such as "Proverbs" 6:6-10, "How long will you sleep, O sluggard?" Laziness is addressed in many other verses, though not necessarily labeled obviously as sin. In "I Corinthians" 3:8, a ma is to receive "according to his labors". Similarly in "Timothy" 5:18, a laborer is worthy of his wages, with the implied converse being that the sluggard is not entitled to be fed or rewarded. He sins in living off others' labors. Pride is mentioned in Proverbs 16:18 "Pride goeth before destruction and a haughty spirit before a fall." The Virtues the seven holy virtues are: Chastity (Latin, Castitas) (purity, opposes Lust, Latin Luxuria): Embracing of moral wholesomeness and achieving purity of body and thought through education and betterment. Temperance (Latin, Temperantia) (self-control, opposes Gluttony, Latin Gula): Practicing self-control, abstention, and moderation. Charity (Latin, Liberalitas) (will, generosity, opposes Greed, Latin Avaritia): Generosity. Willingness to give. A nobility of thought or actions. Diligence (Latin, Industria) (ethics, opposes Sloth, Latin Acedia): A zealous and careful nature in one's actions and work. Decisive work ethic. Budgeting one's time; monitoring one's own activties to guard against laziness. Putting forth full concentration in one's work Kindness (Latin, Humanitas) (peace, opposes Wrath, Latin Ira): Forbearance and endurance through moderation. Resolving conflicts peacefully, as opposed to resorting to violence.
The ability to forgive; to show mercy to sinners. Patience (Latin, Patientia) (satisfaction, opposes Envy, Latin Invidia): Charity, compassion, friendship, and sympathy without prejudice and for its own sake. Humility (Latin, Humilitas) (modesty, opposes Pride, Latin Superbia): Modest behavior, selflessness, and the giving of respect. Giving credit where credit is due; not unfairly glorifying one's own self Annoyance is an unpleasant mental state that is characterized by such effects as irritation and distraction from one's conscious thinking. It can lead to emotions such as frustration and anger. The property of being easily annoyed is called petulance Apathy is a common feeling of complete discontent (dissatisfaction, i.e. not satisfied) for one's emotioal behavior. Apathy etymologically derives from the Greek áðÜèåéá (apatheia), a term used by the Stoics to signify indifference for what one is not responsible for (that is, according to their philosophy, all things exterior, one being only responsible of his representations and judgments). Some people may believe that the concept was then reappropriated by Christians, who adopted the term to express a contempt of all earthly concerns, a state of mortification, as (they claim) the gospel prescribes. However there is no such text in the Christian Bible. The word has been used since then among more devout writers. Clemens Alexandrinus, in particular, brought the term exceedingly in vogue, thinking hereby to draw the philosophers to Christianity, who aspired after such a sublime pitch of virtue Anxiety is a physiological state characterized by cognitive, somatic, emotional, and behavioral components[1]. These components combine to create the feelings that we typically recognize as anger and known as fear, apprehension, or worry. Anxiety is often accompanied by physical sensaions such as heart palpitations, nausea, chest pain, shortness of breath, stomach aches, or headache. The cognitive component entails expectation of a diffuse and certain danger. Somatically the body prepares the organism to deal with threat (known as an emergency reaction): blood pressure and heart rate are increased, sweating is increased, bloodflow to the major muscle groups is increased, and immune and digestive system functions are inhibited (the 'fight or flight' response).
Externally, somatic signs of anxiety may include pale skin, sweating, trembling, and pupillary dilation. Emotionally, anxiety causes a sense of dread or panic and physically causes nausea, diarrhoea, and chills. Behaviorally, both voluntary and involuntary behaviors may arise directed at escaping or avoiding the source of anxiety and often maladaptive, being most extreme in anxiety disorders. However, anxiety is not always pathological or maladaptive: it is a common emotion along with fear, anger, sadness, and happiness, and it has very important function in relation to survival. Neural circuitry involving the amygdala and hippocampus is thought to underlie anxiety[2]. When confronted with unpleasant and potentially harmful stimuli such as foul odors or tastes, PET-scans show increased bloodflow in the amygdala.[3][4] In these studies, the participants also reported moderate anxiety. This might indicate that anxiety is a protective mechanism designed to prevent the organism from engaging in potentially harmful behaviors Theologians like Paul Tillich and psychologists like Sigmund Freud have characterized anxiety as the reaction to what Tillich called, "The trauma of nonbeing." That is, the human comes to realize that there is a point at which he or she might cease to be (die), and their encounter with reality becomes characterized by anxiety. Religion, according to both Tillich and Freud, then becomes a carefully crafted coping mechanism in response to this anxiety since they redefine death as the end of only the corporal part of huma personal existence, assuming an immortal soul. What then becomes of this soul and through what criteria is the cardinal difference of various religious faiths. Philosophical ruminations are a part of this condition, and this is part of obsessive-compulsive disorder. They are typically about sex and religion or death. However, truly rational philosophical thinking is usually driven by a desire for a rational understanding of reality, rather than a desire to avoid death. According to Viktor Frankl, author of Man's Search for Meaning, when faced with extreme mortal dangers the very basic of all human wishes is to find a meaning of life to combat this "trauma of nonbeing" as death is near and to succumb to it (even by suicide) seems like a way out. The "father" of existentialism, Søren Kierkegaard, regarded all humans to be born into despair by default (in The Sickness Unto Death). Such despair was created by having a false conception of the self. He regarded the mortal self which can exist relatively, and therefore be born or die, as the false self. The true self was the relationship of self to God, rather than to any relative object Anxiety when meeting or interacting with unknown people is a common stage of development in young people. So-called "stranger anxiety" in younger people is not a phobia in the classic sense; rather it is a developmentally appropriate fear by young children of those who do not share a loved-one, caretaker or parenting role. In
adults, an excessive fear of other people is not a developmentally common stage; it is called social anxiety. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University A. A marked and persistent fear of one or more social and performance situations in which the person is exposed to unfamiliar people or to possible scrutiny by others. Th individual fears that he or she will act in a way (or show anxiety symptoms) that will be humiliating or embarrassing. Note: In children, there must be evidence of the capacity for age-appropriate social relationships with familiar people and the anxiety must occur in peer settings, not just in interactions with adults. B. Exposure to the feared social situation almost invariably provokes anxiety, which may take the form of a situationally bound or predisposed Panic Attack. Note: In children, the anxiety may be expressed by crying, tantrums, freezing, or shrinking from social situations with unfamiliar people. C. The person recognizes that the fear is excessive or unreasonable. Note: In children, this feature may be absent. D. The feared social or performance situation are avoided or else are endured with intense anxiety or distress. E. The avoidance, anxious anticipation, or distress in the feared social or performance situation(S) interferes significantly with the person's normal routine, occupational (acdemic) functioning, or social activities or relationships, or there is marked distress about having the phobia. F. In individuals under age 18 years, the duration is at least 6 months. G. The fear or avoidance is not due to the direct physiological effects of a substance (e.g., a drug of abuse, a medication) or a general medical condition and is not better accounted for by another mental disorder (e.g., Panic Disorder With or Without Agoraphobia, Separation Anxiety Disorder, Body Dysmorphic Disorder, a Pervasive Developmental Disorder, or Schizoid Personality Disorder). H. If a general medical condition or another mental disorder is present, the fear in Criterion A is unrelated to it, e.g., the fear is not of Stuttering, trembling in Parkinson's disease, or exhibiting abnormal eating behavior in Anorexia Nervosa or Bulimia Nervosa.
The term is also commonly used in reference to experiences such as embarrassment and shame. However some psychologists draw a line among various types of social discomfort, with te criterion for anxiety being an anticipation. For example, the anticipation of an embarrassment is a form of social anxiety, while embarrassment itself is not.[3] Criteria that distinguish clinical versus nonclinical forms of social anxiety include intensity and levels of behavioral and psychosomatic disruption. Social anxieties may also be classified according to the broadness of triggering social situations. For example, fear of eating in public has a very narrow situational scope (eating in public), while shyness may have a wide scope (a person may be shy of doing many things in various circumstances).[4] Accordingly, the clinical forms may be distinguished into the general social phobia and specific social phobias. People vary in how often they experience anxiety in this way or in which kinds of situations. Anxiety about public speaking, performance, or interviews is common. The experience is commonly described as having physiological components (e.g., sweating, blushing), cognitive/perceptual component (e.g. belief that one may be judged negatively; looking for signs of disapproval) and behavioral components (e.g. avoiding a situation).PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Awe is an emotion comparable to wonder.[1] However whilst we say that we feel wonder at the rainbow we do not say we feel in awe of the rainbow. In general awe is directed at objects considered to be more powerful than the subject.[2] For example, a commonly identified object that inspires awe is the Great Pyramid of Giza. Wonder is an emotion comparable to surprise in that it is most commonly felt when perceiving something rare or unexpected. Unlike surprise however, it is more definitely positive in valence and can endure for longer periods. It has also been specifically linked with curiosity and the drive for scientific investigation.[1] Descartes described wonder as one of the primary emotions because he claimed that emotions in general are reactions to unexpected phenomena. Wonder is also compared to the emotion of we Boredom has been defined by Fisher in terms of its central psychological processes: “an unpleasant, transient affective state in which the individual feels a pervasive lack of interest in and difficulty concentrating on the current activity.”[3] M. R. Leary and others define boredom similarly, and somewhat more succinctly, as “an affective experience associated with cognitive attentional processes.”[4] These definitions make it clear that boredom arises not from a lack of things to do but from the inability to latch onto any specific activity. Nothing engages us, despite an often profound desire for engagement. There appear to be three general types of boredom, all of which involve problems of engagement of attention. These include times when we are prevented from engaging in something, when we are forced to engage in some unwanted activity, or when we are simply unable, for no apparent reason, to
maintain engagement in any activity or spectacle.[5] An important psychological construct is that of boredom proneness; a tendency to experience boredom of all types. This is typically assessed by the Boredom Proneness Scale.[6] Consistent with the definition provided above, recent research has found that boredom proneness is clearly and consistently associated with failures of attention.[7] Boredom and boredom proneness are both theoretically and empirically linked to depression and depressive symptoms.[8][][10] Nonetheless, boredom proneness has been found to be as strongly correlated with attentional lapses as with depression.[11] Although boredom is often viewed as a trivial and mild irritant, boredom, and especially boredom proneness has been linked to an amazingly diverse range of psychological, physical, educational, and social problems Boredom is a condition characterized by perception of one's environment as dull, tedious, and lacking in stimulation. This can result from leisure and a lack of aesthetic interests. Labor, however, and even art may be alienated and passive, or immersed in tedium (see Marx's theory of alienation). There is an inherent anxiety in boredom; people will expend considerable effort to prevent or remedy it, yet in many circumstances, it is accepted as suffering to be endured. Common passive ways to escape boredom are to sleep or to think creative thoughts (daydream). Typical active solutions consist in an intentional activity of some sort, often something new, as familiarity and epetition lead to the tedious. Boredom also plays a role in existentialist thought. In contexts where one is confined, spatially or otherwise, boredom may be met with various religious activities, not because religion would want to associate itself with tedium, but rather, partly because boredom may be taken as the essential human condition, to which God, wisdom, or morality are the ultimate answers. Boredom is in fact taken in this sense by virtually all existentialist philosophers as well as by Schopenhauer. Heidegger wrote about boredom in two texts available in English, in the 1929/30 semester lecture course
The Fundamental Concepts of Metaphysics, and again in the essay What is Metaphysics? published in the same year. In the lecture, Heidegger included about 100 pages on boredom, probably the most extensive philosophical treatment ever of the subject. He focused on waiting at train stations in particular as a major context of boredom.[12] In Kierkegaard's remark in Either/Or, that "patience cannot be deicted" visually, there is a sense that any immediate moment of life may be fundamentally tedious. Without stimulus or focus, the individual is confronted with nothingness, the meaninglessness of existence, and experiences existential anxiety. Heidegger states this idea nicely: "Profound boredom, drifting here and there in the abysses of our existence like a muffling fog, removes all things and men and oneself along with it into a remarkable indifference. This boredom reveals being as a whole."[13] Arthur Schopenhauer used the existence of boredom in an attempt to prove the vanity of human existence, stating, "...for if life, in the desire for which our essence and existence consists, possessed in itself a positive value and real content, there would be no such thing as boredom: mere existence would fulfil and satisfy us."[14] Erich Fromm and other similar thinkers of critical theory speak of bourgeois society in terms similar to boredom, and Fromm mentions sex and the automobile as fundamental outlets of posmodern boredom. Above and beyond taste and character, the universal case of boredom consists in any instance of waiting, as Heidegger noted, such as in line, for someone else to arrive or finish a task, or while one is travelling. Boredom, however, may also increase as travel becomes more convenient, as the vehicle may become more like the windowless monad in Leibniz's monadology. The automobile requires fast reflexes, making its operator busy and hence, perhaps for other reasons as well, making the ride more tedious despite being over sooner. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Compassion is an understanding of the emotional state of another or oneself. Not to be confused with empathy, compassion is often combined with a desire to alleviate or reduce the suffering of another or to show special kindness to those who suffer. However, compassion may lead an individual to feel empathy with another person. Compassion is often characterized through actions, wherein a person acting with compassio will seek to aid those they feel compassionate for. Acts of compassion are generally considered those which take into account the pain of others and attempt to alleviate that pain. In this sense, the various forms of the Golden Rule are in part based on the concept of compassion, if also on the concept of empathy. Compassion differs from other forms of helpful or humane behavior in that its focus is primarily on the alleviation of pain and suffering. Acts of kindness which seek primarily to confer benefit rather than relieve existing pain and suffering are better classified as acts of altruism, although, in this sense, compassion itself can be seen as a subset of altruism, it being
defined as the type of behavior which seeks to benefit others by reducing their suffering. The cultivation of compassion is considered a virtue in many philosophies and also in almost all major religions The example of Christ has also inspired Christians throughout history to fund hospitals and other such institutions. It is alsoChrist's example that challenges Christians to forsake their own desires and act compassionately towards others, especially, but not exclusively, towards those in some type of distress or need. This is typified in Jesus' statement from the sermon on the mount: "Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy." Compassion can also be kindness towards a stranger that is unexpected in most situations. Compassion can be linked to generosity, empathy, sympathy, and mercy. The life of Christ reflects for Christians the very essence of the meaning of compassion. It has inspired many Christians throughout the centuries to care for the lame, deformed, broken-hearted, sick, dying and those who are in need. Christian compassion extends to all, even to placing a primacy on loving one's own enemies. In the Bible, 2 Corinthians also talks about God as "the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort" (1.3). Hebrews 4:15 also talks about Christ as One who completely understands: who is able to sympathize, and hav compassion in the fullest sense of the word. It says "For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who has been tempted in every way, just as we are—yet was without sin Among Allah’s attributes are Rahman and Rahim (compassionate and Merciful). The Arabic word for compassion is Rahmah. Rahmah (compassion, mercy) and its roots abound in the Koran. A Muslim begins everything by reciting Bi Ism-i-Allah al-Rahman al-Rahim (i.e. begin in the name of Allah Who is Compassionate and Merciful). Thus a Muslim is supposed to invoke Allah the Compassionate and Merciful at every step. Muhammad is also referred to in the Koran as the Mercy of the World (21:107). Thus the final prophet of Islam also represents universal mercy. The Koran shows great compassion to orphans, widows, the poor and captives. It wants to liberate these poorer and oppressed sections from their situation. Zakah, a toll tax, has been made obligatory on all believing Muslims, men or women to help these sections. “(Zakat) charity is only for the poor and the needy...and (to free) the captives, and those in debt, and in the way of Allah and for the wayfarer –an ordinance from Allah. And Allah is Knowing, Wise.” (9:60)
Fasting [Arabic: sawm] during the month of Ramadan helps make one sensitive to other’s pangs of hunger and develop sensitivity to others suffering and this develops compassion towards the poor and destitute PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Confusion, of a pathological degree, usually refers to loss of orientation (ability to place oneself correctly in the world by time, location, and personal identity) and often memory (ability to correctly recall previous events or learn new material). Confusion as such is not synonymous with inability to focus attention, although severe inability to focus attention can cause, or greatly contribute to, confusion. Together, confusion and inability to focus attention (both of which affect judgment) are the twin symptoms of a loss or lack of normal brain function (mentation).[citation needed] The milder degrees of confusion as pathological symptoms, are relative to previous function. Thus (for example) a mathematician confused about manipulation of simple fractions, may be showing pathology which would not be diagnosable in a person withot training in this area. Thus, as with the case of delirium, the minor degrees of pathological confusion cannot be diagnosed without knowledge of a person's "baseline", or normal, level of mental functioning.[citation needed] Confusion may result from a relatively sudden brain dysfunction (see delirium). It may also result from chronic organic brain pathologies such as dementia. In either case, confusion is usually associated with some degree of loss of ability to focus attention, but (as noted) the association is not invariable, especially for lesser degrees of impairment.[citation needed] Many health problems may cause the syndromes of delirium or dementia. These syndromes may also occur together, and both of them usually include the symptom of confusion. Since mental function is extremely sensitive to health, the appearance of either a new confused state, or a new loss of ability to focus attention (delirium), may indicate that a new physical or mental illness has appeared, or that a chronic physical or mntal illness has progressed (become more severe Confusion, like inability to focus attention, is a very general and nonspecific symptom of brain or mental dysfunction. In addition to many organic causes of confusion relating to a structural defect or a metabolic problem in the brain (analogous to hardware problems in a computer), there are also some psychiatric causes of confusion, which may also include a component of mental or emotional stress, mental disease, or other "programming" problems (analogous to software problems in a computer).[citation needed] Another use of the term describes the
experience of persons without medical or psychological pathology, who suffer from confusion on a regular basis. Evidence can readily be gathered by entering "confused" in a search engine: in Google, the word produced 280 million hits on 1/22/08. Many types of information pathology such as propaganda, lies, and disinformation contribute to the confusion of ordinary people, as described in "Lethal American Confusion." Mdical and psychiatric causes of confusion are too many to list by specific pathology. However general categories of possible causes of mental confusion include:PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Contempt is an intense feeling or attitude of regarding someone or something as inferior, base, or worthless—it is similar to scorn. Contempt is also defined as the state of being despised or dishonored; disgrace, and an open disrespect or willful disobedience of the authority of a court of law or legislative body.[1] One example of contempt could be seen in the character Ebenezer Scrooge from the Charles Dickens book A Christmas Carol. Scrooge was cold hearted, hating everything about Christmas and looked down upon everyone around him, especially the poor. Professor Robert C. Solomon places contempt on the same line continuum as resentment and anger. According to him the differences between the three emotions are that[2]: Resentment is directed toward a higher status individual Anger is directed toward an equal status individual Contempt is directed toward a lower status individual Contempt is most often associated within the confines of the court, in law. However, there are many different forms of contempt including, but not limited to: Civil contempt Constructive contempt Criminal contempt Direct contempt Indiret contempt Contempt within fiction Contempt within marriage According to the analysis of Macalester Bell, contempt has four distinguishing features[8] : Contempt requires a judgment concerning the status or standing of the object of contempt. In particular, contempt involves the judgment that, because of some moral or personal failing or defect, the contemned person has compromised his or her standing vis-à-vis an interpersonal standard that the contemnor treats as important. This may have not been done deliberately but by a lack of status. This lack of status may cause the contemptuous to classify the object of contempt as utterly worthless, or as not fully meeting a particular interpersonal standard. Therefore, contempt is a response to a perceived failure to meet an interpersonal standard. Contempt is also a particular way of regarding or attending to the object of contempt, and this form of regard has an unpleasant effective element. However, contempt may be experienced as a highly visceral emotion similar to disgust, or as cool disregard. Contempt has a certain comparative element. David Hume in his studies of contempt suggests that contempt essentially requires apprehending the “bad qualities” of someone “as they really are” while simultaneously making a comparison between this person and ourselves. Because of this reflexive element, contempt also involves what we might term a “positive self-feeling” of the contemptuous. A characteristic of contempt is the psychological withdrawal or distance one typically feels regarding the object of one’s contempt. This psychological distancing is an essential way of expressing one’s nonidentification with the object of one’s contempt and it precludes sympathetic identification with the object of contempt. Contempt for a person involves a way of negatively and comparatively regarding or attending to someone who has not fully lived up to an interpersonal standard that the person extending contempt thinks is important. This form of regard constitutes a psychological withdrawal from the object of contempt. Ekman and Friesen (1986) identified a specific facial expression that observers in each of 10 cultures, both Western and non-Western, agreed signaled contempt.” In this study, citizens of West Sumatra, Indonesia, were given photos of American, Japanese, and Indonesian peoples. Their ability to classify some facial expressions as contempt versus the other categorical emotions of anger, disgust, happiness, sadness, fear, or surprise (with the level of agreement equating to 75%) shows that generally, across cultures, contempt is universally understood.[13] “An expression in which the corner of the lip is tightened and raised slightly on one side of the face (or much more strongly on one side than the other) signaled contempt.” This study showed that contempt, as well as the outward expression of contempt, can be pointed out across Western and Non-Western peoples when contrasted with other primary emotions.[14] Another study by Ekman, Sorenson, and Friesen, published in 1969, studied “Pan-Cultural Elements in Facial Displays of Emotion.” Their findings suggest “that the pan-cultural element in facial displays of emotion is the association between facial muscular movements and discrete primary emotions, although cultures may still differ in what evokes an emotion, in rules for controlling the display of emotion, and in behavioral consequences.”[15] Although some cultures differ in terms of how emotions are learned, taught and controlled, Ekman, Sorenson, and Friesen have found that cross culturally, emotions can be recognized similarly Curiosity is an emotion that causes natural
inquisitive behaviour such as exploration, investigation, and learning, evident by observation in many animal and human species. The term can also be used to denote the behavior itself being caused by the emotion of curiosity Although curiosity is an innate capability of many living beings, it cannot be subsumed under category of instinct because it lacks the quality of fixed action pattern; it is rather one of innate basic emotions because it can be expressed in many flexible ways while instinct is always expressed in a fixed way, and like any innate capability it confers a survival advantage to certain species, and can be found in their genomes. Curiosity is common to human beings at all ages from infancy to old age, and is easy to observe in many other animal species. hese include apes, cats, fish, reptiles, and insects; as well as many others. Many aspects of exploration are shared among all beings, as all known terrestrial beings share similar aspects: limited size and a need to seek out food sources. Strong curiosity is the main motivation of many scientists. In fact, it is generally curiosity that makes a human being want to become an expert in a field of knowledge. Many historical figures were affected strongly by curiosity, to explore lands unknown to them, for example, Columbus, Balboa, Magellan, Coronado, Sir Francis Drake In the field of psychiatry the terms depression or depressed are used in both the ordinary, non-clinical sense and to refer specifically to pathology, especially when the mood of depression has reached a level of severity and/or duration that warrants a clinical diagnosis. The Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM) states that a depressed mood is often reported as being: "... depressed, sad, hopeless, discouraged, or 'down i the dumps'." In traditional colloquy, "depressed" is often synonymous with "sad," but both clinical and non-clinical depression can also refer to a conglomeration of more than one feeling. Such a mixture can include (but is not limited to) anger, fear, anxiety, despair, guilt, apathy, and/or grief, in addition to what many people would describe as typical "sadness While a depressed mood is usually referred to (and perceived) as negative, it can sometimes be subtly beneficial in helping a person adapt to circumstance. For example, physical illness, such as influenza, can lead to feelings of psychological malaise and depression that seem, at first, only to compound an already unpleasant situation. However, the experience of depression, or feeling "down," often results in physical inertia, which leads to the compulsion to rest. The fleeting helplessness and immobility of the physically ill may also serve to elicit care from others. From an evolutionary standpoint, some argue that depression could be at least prtially related to atavistic fears that were originally based on real dangers. Marcello Spinella, Ph.D., in his book, How Sadness Survived: The Evolutionary Basis of Depression, suggests that, because "social support and interdependence were important features of the [human] ancestral environment"[,] "the [peer] group could have offered extra help to the depressed person until the condition resolved." Further, "...a depressed person may change the attitudes of other people around him, making them more sympathetic to his needs and therefore giving him a long term [social or reproductive] advantage."[3] Temporary depression, psychologist Thomas Moore, Ph.D., suggests, can, in some cases, not only "...provide a rest from the hyperactivity of the good times...," but can also be assigned value in the overall spectrum of human experience, and might enrich the ways in which members of a community relate to, and support, one another. In some cases, Moore says, "dark times [can] leave their mark and make you a personof insight and compassion In philosophy, desire is identified as a philosophical problem in The Republic, a dialogue by Plato. Plato observes that people in the city should follow its leaders rather their their own interests and that therefore they must exhibit moderation. Personal desires must be postponed in the name of the higher ideal. In Aristotle's De Anima the soul is seen to be involved in motion. Animals desire things and in their desire acquire locomotion. Thus, desire is implicated in animal interactions and the propensity of animals to motion. But Aristotle acknowledges that desire cannot account for all purposive movement towards a goal. He brackets the problem by positing that perhaps reason, in conjunction with desire and by way of the imagination, makes it possible for one to apprehend an object of desire, to see it as desirable. In this way reason and desire work together to determine what is a 'good' object of desire. This resonates with desire in the chariots of Plato's Phaedrus, for in th Phaedrus the soul is guided by two horses, a dark horse of passion and a white horse of reason. Here passion and reason, as in Aristotle, are also together. Socrates does not suggest the dark horse be done away with, since its passions make possible a movement towards the objects of desire, but he qualifies desire and places it in a relation to reason so that the object of desire can be discerned correctly, so that we may have the right desire. In Passions of the Soul Descartes writes of the passion of desire as an agitation of the soul that projects desire, for what it represents as agreeable, into the future. Desire in Kant
can represent things that are absent and not only objects at hand. Desire is also the preservation of objects already present, as well as the desire that certain effects not appear, that what affects one adversely be curtailed and prevented in the future. Moral and temporal values attach to desire in that objects which enhance one's future are considered more desirable than those that o not, and it introduces the possibility, or even necessity, of postponing desire in anticipation of some future event, anticipating Freud's text Beyond The Pleasure Principle. See also, the pleasure principle in psychology. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University In A Treatise on Human Nature Hume suggests that reason is subject to passion. Motion is put into effect by desire, passions, and inclinations. It is desire, along with belief, that motivates action. Kant establishes a relation between the beautiful and pleasure in Critique of Judgment. He says "I can say of every representation that it is at least possible (as a cognition) it should be bound up with a pleasure. Of representation that I call pleasant I say that it actually excites pleasure in me. But the beautiful we think as having a necessary reference to satisfaction." Desire is found in the representation of the object. Hegel begins his exposition of desire in Phenomenology of Spirit with the assertion that "self-consciousness is esire." It is in the restless movement of the negative that desire removes the antithesis between itself and its object, "...and the object of immediate desire is a living thing...", and object that forever remains an independent existence, something other. Hegel's inflection of desire via stoicism becomes important in understanding desire as it appears in de Sade. Stoicism in this view has a negative attitude towards "...otherness, to desire, and work." Reading Blanchot in this regard, in his essay Sade's Reason, the libertine is one, of a type that sometimes intersects with a Sadean man, who finds in stoicism, solitude, and apathy the proper conditions. Blanchot writes, "...the libertine is thoughtful, self-contained, incapable of being moved by just anything." Apathy in de Sade is opposition not to desire but to its spontaneity. Blanchot writes that in Sade, "for passion to become energy, it is necessary that it be constricted, that it be mediated by passing through a necessary moment of insensibility, thn it will be the greatest passion possible." Here is stoicism, as a form of discipline, through which the passions pass. Blanchot says, "Apathy is the spirit of negation, applied to the man who has chosen to be sovereign."
Dispersed, uncontrolled passion does not augment one's creative force but diminishes it. Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desire_%28philosophy%29" Interpersonal attraction (known as biological attraction in animals) is the attraction between people which leads to friendships and romantic relationships. The study of interpersonal attraction is a major area of study in social psychology. In a colloquial sense, interpersonal attraction is related to how much we like, love, dislike, or hate someone. Interpersonal attraction can be thought of as a force acting between two people tending to draw them together, and resisting their separation. According to a personality psychologists' view, interpersonal attraction is a person's qualities that tend to attract by appealing to another peson's desires.[1] When measuring interpersonal attraction, one must refer to the qualities of the attracted as well as the qualities of the attractor to achieve predictive accuracy. It is suggested that to determine attraction, personality and situation must be taken into account. Repulsion is also a factor in the process of interpersonal attraction, one's conception of "attraction" to another can vary from extreme attraction to extreme repulsion Findings suggest that interpersonal similarity and attraction are multidimensional constructs (Lydon, Jamieson & Zanna, 1988), in which people are attracted to others who are similar to them in demographics, physical appearance, attitudes, interpersonal style, social and cultural background, personality, interests and activities preferences, and communication and social skills. A study conducted by Theodore Newcomb (1961) on college dorm roommates suggested that individuals with shared background, majors, attitudes, values, and political views became friends. Physicl appearance The matching hypothesis proposed by Goffman (1952) suggests why people become attracted to their partner. It claims that people are more likely to form long standing relationships with those who are equally physically attractive as they are. The study by Walster and Walster (1969) supported the matching hypothesis by showing that partners who were similar in terms of physical attractiveness expressed the most liking for each other. Murstein (1972) also found evidence that supported the matching hypothesis: photos of dating and engaged couples were rated in terms of attractiveness. A definite tendency was found for couples of similar attractiveness to date or engage. Attitudes According to the â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;law of attractionâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; by Byrne (1971), attraction towards a person is positively related to the proportion of attitudes similarity associated with that person. Clore (1976) also raised that
the one with similar attitudes as yours was more agreeable with your perception of things and more reinforcing s/he was, so the more you like him/her. Based on the cognitive consistency theories, difference in attitudes and interests can lead to dislike and avoidance (Singh & Ho, 2000; Tan & Singh, 1995) whereas similarity in attitudes promotes social attraction (Byrne, London & Reeves, 1968; Singh & Ho, 2000). Miller (1972) pointed out that attitude similarity activates the perceived attractiveness and favorability information from each other, whereas dissimilarity would reduce the impact of these cues. The studies by Jamieson, Lydon and Zanna (1987, 1988) showed that attitude similarity could predict how people evaluate their respect for each other, and social and intellectual first impressions which in terms of activity preference similarty and value-based attitude similarity respectively. In intergroup comparisons, high attitude similarity would lead to homogeneity among in-group members whereas low attitude similarity would lead to diversity among in-group members, promoting social attraction and achieving high group performance in different tasks (Hahn & Hwang, 1999). Although attitudinal similarity and attraction are linearly related, attraction may not contribute significantly to attitude change (Simons, Berkowitz & Moyer, 1970)PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Social and cultural background Byrne, Clore and Worchel (1966) suggested people with similar economic status are likely to be attracted to each other. Buss & Barnes (1986) also found that people prefer their romantic partners to be similar in certain demographic characteristics, including religious background, political orientation and socio-economic status. Personality Researches showed that interpersonal attraction was positively correlated to personality siilarity (Goldman, Rosenzweig & Lutter, 1980). People inclined to desire romantic partners who are similar to themselves on agreeableness, conscientiousness, extraversion, emotional stability, openness to experience (Botwin, Buss, & Shackelford, 1997), and attachment style (Klohnen & Luo, 2003). Interests and activities Activity similarity was especially predictive of liking judgments, which affects the judgments of attraction (Lydon, Jamieson & Zanna, 1988). Lydon and Zanna (1987, 1988) claimed that high self-monitoring people were influenced more by activity preference similarity than attitude similarity on initial attraction, while low self-monitoring people were influenced more on initial attraction by value-based attitude similarity than activity preference similarity. Social skills According to the post-conversation measures of social attraction, tactical similarity was positively correlated with partner satisfaction and global competence ratings, but was uncorrelated with the opinion change and perceivd persuasiveness measures (Waldron & Applegate, 1998). Reasons of spouse similarity (Watson et al., 2004) Social homogamy refers to â&#x20AC;&#x153;passive, indirect effects on spousal similarityâ&#x20AC;? (Watson et al., 2004, p.1034). The result showed that age and education level, are crucial in affecting the mate preference. Because people with similar age study and interact more in the same form of the school, propinquity effect (i.e., the tendency of people to meet and spend time with those who share the common characteristics) plays a significant impact in spousal similarity. Convergence refers to an increasing similarity with time. Although the previous researches showed that there is a greater effect on attitude and value than on personality traits, however, it is found that initial assortment (i.e., similarity within couples at the beginning of marriage), rather than convergence, plays a crucial role in explaining spousal similarity. Active assortment refers to direct effects on choosing someone similar as self in mating preferences. The data showed that there is a greater effect on political and religious attitudes than on personality traits. A follow-up issue on the reason of the finding was raisd. The concepts of idiosyncratic (i.e., different individuals has different mate preferences) and consensual (i.e., a consensus of preference on some prospective mates to others) in mate preference. The data showed that mate preference on political and religious tend to be idiosyncratic, for example, A Catholic prefers to choose the one who is a Catholic, rather than a Buddhist. Such idiosyncratic preference produces high level of active assortment which plays a vital role in affecting spousal similarity. In summary, active assortment is the most powerful in explaining spousal similarity, whereas convergence has little evidence on showing such effect. Effects of similarity on interpersonal attraction Similarity has effects on starting a relationship by initial attraction to know each other. It is showed that high attitude similarity resulted in a significant increase in initial attraction to the target person and high attitude dissimilarity resulted in a decrease of initial attraction (Gutkin, Gridley & Wend, 1976; Kaplan & Olczak, 1971). Besides, similarity also promotes relationship commitment. Study on heterosexual dating couples found that similarity in intrinsic values of the couple was linked to relationship commitment and stability (Kurdek & Schnopp-Wyatt, 1997). ] Complementarity Do birds of a feather flock together, or the opposites attract? This leads our discussion to the model of complementarity. Studies
show that complementary interaction between two partners increases their attractiveness to each other (Nowicki and Manheim, 1991). Complementary partners preferred closer interpersonal relationship than non-complementary ones (Nowicki & Manheim,1991). Couples who reported the highest level of loving and harmonious relationship were more dissimilar in dominance than couples who scored lower in relationship quality. (Markey & Markey (2007). Mathes and Moore (1985) found that people were more attracted to peers approximating to their ideal self than to those who did not. Specifically, low self-esteem idividuals appeared more likely to desire a complementary relationship than high self-esteem people. We are attracted to people who complement to us because this allows us to maintain our preferred style of behavior (Markey & Markey (2007), and through interaction with someone who complements our own behavior, we are likely to have a sense of self-validation and security (Carson, 1969). Similarity or Complementarity? Principles of similarity and complementarity seem to be contradictory on the surface (Posavac, 1971; Klohnen & Mendelsohn, 1998). In fact, they agree on the dimension of warmth. Both principles state that friendly people would prefer friendly partners. (Dryer & Horowitz, 1997) The importance of similarity and complementarity may depend on the stage of the relationship. Similarity seems to carry considerable weight in initial attraction, while complementarity assumes importance as the relationship develops over time (Vinacke, Shannon, Palazzo, Balsavage, et-al, 1988). Markey (2007) found that peope would be more satisfied with their relationship if their partners differed from them, at least, in terms of dominance, as two dominant persons may experience conflicts while two submissive individuals may have frustration as neither member take the initiative. Perception and actual behavior might not be congruent with each other. There were cases that dominant people perceived their partners to be similarly dominant, yet in the eyes of independent observers, the actual behavior of their partner was submissive, in other words, complementary to them (Dryer1997). Why do people perceive their romantic partners to be similar to them despite evidence to the contrary? The reason remains unclear, pending further research. Social Exchange Theory People's feelings toward another is dependent on his/her perception of rewards and costs, the kind of relationships he/she deserves, and their likelihood for having a healthier relationship with someone else. Rewards are the part of a relationship that makes it worthwhile ad enjoyable. Cost is something that sometimes causes irritation like when a friend overstays his/her welcome. Comparison level is also taken into account during a relationship. This suggests that people expect rewards or punishment depending on the time invested in the relationship. If the level of expected rewards is high and the level of costs is minimal, the relationship suffers and both parties may become dissatisfied and unhappy. Lastly, the comparison level of alternatives states that satisfaction is conditional on the chance that he/she could replace the relationship with a more desirable one. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Attraction = Friendship Warren Kubitschek and Maureen Hallinan, University of Notre Dame, social psychologists who suggested that attraction is the result of the propinquity and similarity effects and the status of each party involved. Their study was about the tracking program that organizes students according to their level of ability to learn. This is mosty implemented in middle and almost all of high school. Their goal is to prove that students on the same track have a higher probability of becoming friends compared to those in different tracks according. Other organizational based groupings should also follow these factors. The propinquity effect creates an ideal environment where students are in close physical proximity with each other and have the chance to build familiarity that leads to friendship. Similarity in tracking students is important because they found that track students tend to become friends with others who have the same academic achievement and expectations as themselves. They also found that students on the same level of status concerning grades will likely name them than those who are on lower level than their own. They conclude that although the factors mentioned do have great influence on friendship, they are not exclusive for organized program like tracking. Attraction = Romantic Relationship The triangular theory of love by Robert Stenberg is based on intimacy, passion, and commitment. Consummate love being the strongest type of love which consists of three aspects: intimacy+passion+commitment. The idea of this theory is that love can consist of one component alone or any combination of the three parts: intimacy, passion, and commitment. There are many factors taken into account when a relationship turns into love. One big factor is culture. This is a common issue among two people who come from very different cultural backgrounds. In a study done by Phillip Shavers and his colleagues, they interviewed participants from different parts of the world and found that love has "similar and different meanings cross-culturally. The Chinese participants had several different love concepts such
as "sorrow-love","tenderness-pity", and "sorrow-pity". This ties into another study done by Rothbaym and his partner Tsang in 1998, they researched popular love songs from American and Chinese artists. The difference was that the Chinese love songs, "had sinificantly more references to suffering and to negative outcomes than the American love songs." This may be due to beliefs that interpersonal relationships are predestined, and thus have no control over love lives. Evolutionary theories The evolutionary theory of human interpersonal attraction states that interpersonal attraction most often occurs when someone has physical features indicating that they are very fertile. The only purpose of relationships is reproduction, thus people invest in partners who appear very fertile to increase the chance of their genes being passed down to the next generation. This theory has been criticized because it does not explain relationships between same-sex couples or couples who do not want children. Another evolutionary explanation suggests that fertility in a mate is of greater importance to men than to women. According to this theory, a woman places significant emphasis on a man's ability to provide resources and protection. The theory suggests that these resources and rotection are important in ensuring the successful raising of the woman's offspring. The ability to provide resources and protection might also be sought because the underlying traits are likely to be passed on to male offspring. Evolutionary theory also suggests that people whose physical features suggest they are healthy are seen as more attractive. The theory suggests that a healthy mate is more likely to possess genetic traits related to health that would be passed on to offspring. People's tendency to consider people with facial symmetry more attractive than those with less symmetrical faces is one example. Although a test was conducted that found that perfectly symmetrical faces were less attractive than normal faces. [3] It has also been suggested that people are attracted to faces similar to their own. Case studies have revealed that when a photograph of a woman was superimposed to include the features of a man's face, the man whose face has been superimposed almost always rated that picture the mostattractive.[citation needed] This theory is based upon the notion that we want to replicate our own features in the next generation, as we have survived thus far with such features and have instinctive survival wishes for our children. Another (non-evolutionary) explanation given for the results of that study was that the man whose face was superimposed may have consciously or unconsciously associated the photographically altered female face with the face of his mother or other family member.[citation needed] Breaking Up This is the ending of a relationship whether its a friendship or romantic relationship. There are several reasons that a relationship may come to an end. One reason derives from the equity theory (rewards and costs are equal to both parties), if a person in the relationship feels that the costs of them being in the relationship outweigh the rewards there is a strong chance they will end the relationship, this also may go for the rewards outweighing costs in some cases Sin is a term used mainy in a religious context to describe an act that violates a moral rule, or the state of having committed such a violation. Commonly, the moral code of conduct is decreed by a divine entity (such as the god in the Abrahamic religions). Sin is often used to mean an action that is prohibited or considered wrong; in some religions (notably some sects of Christianity), sin can refer to a state of mind rather than a specific action. Colloquially, any thought, word, or act considered immoral, shameful, harmful, or alienating might be termed "sinful". Common ideas surrounding sin in various religions include: Punishment for sins, from other people, from God either in life or in afterlife, or from the Universe in general. The question of whether or not an act must be intentional to be sinful. The idea that one's conscience should produce guilt for a conscious act of sin. A scheme for determining the seriousness of the sin. Repentance from (expressing regret for and determining not to commit) sin, and atonement (repayent) for past deeds. The possibility of forgiveness of sins, often through communication with a deity or intermediary; in Christianity often referred to as salvation. Crime and justice are related secular concepts. Buddhism does not recognize the idea behind sin because in Buddhism, instead, there is a "Cause-Effect Theory", known as Karma, or action. In general, Buddhism illustrates intentions as the cause of Karma, either good or bad. Furthermore, most thoughts in any being's mind can be negative. Vipaka, the result of your Karma, may create low quality living, hardships, destruction and all means of disharmony in life and it may also create healthy living, easiness, and harmony in life. Good deeds produce good results while bad deeds produce bad results. Karma and Vipaka are your own action and result. PaùcasÎla (Pâli) is the fundamental code of Buddhist ethics, willingly undertaken by lay followers of Gautama Buddha. It is a basic understanding of the Noble Eightfold Path, which is a Buddhist teaching on ways to stop suffering. Pancasila I undertake the rule to refrain from destroying living creatures. I undertake the rule to refrain from taking that which is not given. I
undertake the rule to refrain from sexual misconduct. I undertake the rule to refrain from incorrect speech. I undertake the rule to refrain from intoxicants which lead to carelessness. Noble Eightfold Path Right View Right Intention Right Speech Right Action Right Work Right Effort Right Mindfulness Right Concentration These ultimately lead to cessation of suffering and thus is a way to be free of Samsara, the cycle of death. After that, Nirvana is achieved. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University NirvanaNivvâ?a; Vietnamese: Ni?t bàn; Chinese: Ÿ¸žÏ, Mandarin: nièpán, Cantonese: nihppùhn; Japanese: nehan (Ÿ¸žÏ, nehan?); Korean: ¿-¹Ý, yeolban; Thai: ¹Ô¾¾Ò¹, nibpan; Tibetan: mya-ngan-las'das-pa; Mongolian: asalang-aca nögcigsen; Burmese: nate ban edAmef); is a Sanskrit word that literally means "to cease blowing" (as when a candle flame ceases to flicker) and/or extinguishing (that is, of the passions). It is a sramana philosophical concept, used by the Jains and the Buddhists, to describe the enlightenment and liberation of their respective teachers. Nibbâna is a word used by the Buddha to describe the perfect peace of the mind that is free from craving, anger and other afflictive states (kilesa). This peace, which is in reality the fundamental nature of the mind, is revealed when the root causes of the afflictive states are dissolved. The causes themselves (see sankhara) lie deep within the mind (that part of the mind that Western psychology calls the subconscious) but their undoing is gradually achieved by living a disciplined life (see eightfold path). In Nibbana the root causes of craving and aversion have been extinguished such that one is no longer subject to human suffering (dukkha) or further states of rebirths in samsara. Buddhist scholar, Prof. Herbert Guenther, states of Nirvana: "The notion of Nirvana is a transcendental postulate, which can only be proven psychologically/subjectively, not scientifically. Yet all highest and final goals lead towards it; indeed, it appears even to constitute the very commencement of the entire spiritual life ...Wit the reaching of Nirvana the Path has come to its end and reached its goal. The Self-realisation which was striven after and which here becomes Reality, signifies the ideal personality, the true human being." (Guenther, The Problem of the Soul in Early Buddhism, Curt Weller Verlag, Constanz, 1949, pp. 156-157). The Buddha in the Dhammapada says of nirvana that it is "the highest happiness". This happiness is rather an enduring, transcendental happiness integral to the calmness attained through enlightenment or bodhi, than the happiness of blindful entertainment. The knowledge accompanying nirvana is expressed through the word bodhi. In Jainism, it means final release from the karmic bondage. When an enlightened human, such as, an Arhat or a Tirthankara extinguishes his remaining aghatiya karmas and thus ends his worldly existence, it is called nirvana. Technically, the death of an Arhat is called nirvana of Arhat, as he has ended his wordly existence and attained liberation. Moksa, that is to say, liberationfollows nirvana. An Arhat becomes a siddha, the liberated one, after attaining nirvana. The Eight Precepts are the precepts for Buddhist lay men and women who wish to practice a bit more strictly than the usual five precepts for Buddhists. The eight precepts focus both on avoiding morally bad behaviour, and on leading a more ascetic lifestyle. The five precepts, however, focus only on avoiding morally bad behaviour. In Theravada Buddhist countries such as Sri Lanka and Thailand, Buddhist laymen and laywomen will often spend one day a week (on the Uposatha days: the new moon, first-quarter moon, full moon and last-quarter moon days) living in the monastery, and practicing the eight precepts. The Buddha gave teachings on how the eight precepts are to be practiced,[1] and on the right and wrong ways of practicing the eight precepts.[2] I undertake to abstain from taking life (both human and nonhuman). I undertake to abstain from taking what is not given (stealing). I undertake to abstain from all sexual activit. I undertake to abstain from telling lies. I undertake to abstain from using intoxicating drinks and drugs which lead to carelessness. I undertake to abstain from eating at the wrong time (the right time is eating once, after sunrise, before noon). I undertake to abstain from singing, dancing, playing music, attending entertainment performances, wearing perfume, and using cosmetics and garlands (decorative accessories). I undertake to abstain from luxurious places for sitting or sleeping. Within Christian circles, the ethic of reciprocity is often called the "Golden Rule". Christianity adopted the ethic from two edicts, found in Leviticus 19:18 ("Do not seek revenge or bear a grudge against one of your people, but love your neighbor as yourself. I am the LORD.") and Leviticus 19:34 ("But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one born among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt: I am the LORD your God"). Crucially, Leviticus 19:34 universalizesthe edict of Leviticus 19:18 from "one of your people" to all of humankind. Several passages in the New Testament quote Jesus of Nazareth espousing the ethic of reciprocity, including the following: Matthew 7:12 "So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets." Luke 6:27-36 Love Your Enemies 27
"But I say to you who listen: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, 28 Bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you. 29 If anyone hits you on the cheek, offer the other also. And if anyone takes away your coat, don't hold back your shirt either. 30 Give to everyone who asks from you, and from one who takes away your things, don't ask for them back. 31 Just as you want others to do for you, do the same for them. 32 If you love those who love you, what credit is that to you? Even sinners love those who love them. 33 If you do [what is] good to those who are good to you, what credit is that to you? Even sinners do that. 34 And if you end to those from whom you expect to receive, what credit is that to you? Even sinners lend to sinners to be repaid in full. 35 But love your enemies, do [what is] good, and lend, expecting nothing in return. Then your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High. For He is gracious to the ungrateful and evil. 36 Be merciful, just as your Father also is merciful." Pali literature provides the scriptures and commentary for traditional Theravadin practice. Elaboration In the Pali Canon, the following typifies elaborations that frequently accompany these identified training rules: "... There is the case where a certain person, abandoning the taking of life, abstains from the taking of life. He dwells with his rod laid down, his knife laid down, scrupulous, merciful, compassionate for the welfare of all living beings. Abandoning the taking of what is not given, he abstains from taking what is not given. He does not take, in the manner of a thief, things in a village or a wilderness that belong PeoleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University to others and have not been given by them. Abandoning sensual misconduct, he abstains from sensual misconduct. He does not get sexually involved with those who are protected by their mothers, their fathers, their brothers, their sisters, their relatives, or their Dhamma; those with husbands, those who entail punishments, or even those crowned with flowers by another man.... "... There is the case where a certain person, abandoning false speech, abstains from false speech. When he has been called to a town meeting, a group meeting, a gathering of his relatives, his guild, or of the royalty, if he is asked as a witness, 'Come & tell, good man, what you know': If he doesn't know, he says, 'I don't know.' If he does know, he says, 'I know.' If he hasn't seen, he says, 'I haven't seen.' If he has seen, he says, 'I have seen.' Thus he doesn't consciously tell a lie for his own sake, for the sake of another, or for the sake of any reward. Abandoning false speech, heabstains from false speech...."[5] According to the Buddha, killing, stealing, sexual misconduct and lying are never skillful.[6] Motivation In the Abhisandha Sutta (AN 8.39), the Buddha said that undertaking the precepts is a gift to oneself and others: "... In [undertaking the five precepts], he gives freedom from danger, freedom from animosity, freedom from oppression to limitless numbers of beings. In giving freedom from danger, freedom from animosity, freedom from oppression to limitless numbers of beings, he gains a share in limitless freedom from danger, freedom from animosity, and freedom from oppression. This is the ... gift, the ... great gift — original, long-standing, traditional, ancient, unadulterated, unadulterated from the beginning — that is not open to suspicion, will never be open to suspicion, and is unfaulted by knowledgeable contemplatives & priests. This is the ... reward of merit, reward of skillfulness, nourishment of happiness, celestial, resulting in happiness, leading to heaven, leading to what is desirable, pleasurable, & appealing; to welfare & to happiness."[7] In the next canonical discourse, the Buddha described the minimal negative consequences of breaking the precepts 2 I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery; 3 Do not have any other gods before me. 4 You shall not make for yourself an idol, whether in the form of anything that is in heaven above, or that is on the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. 5 You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I the Lord your God am a jealous God, punishing children for the iniquity of parents, to the third and the fourth generation of those who reject me, 6 but showing steadfast love to the thousandth eneration of those who love me and keep my commandments. 7 You shall not make wrongful use of the name of the Lord your God, for the Lord will not acquit anyone who misuses his name. 8 Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy. 9 For six days you shall labour and do all your work. 10 But the seventh day is a Sabbath to the Lord your God; you shall not do any work—you, your son or your daughter, your male or female slave, your livestock, or the alien resident in your towns. 11 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that is in them, but rested the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and consecrated it. 12 Honor your father and your mother, so that your days may be long in the land that the Lord your God is giving you. 13 You shall not murder. 14 You shall not commit adultery. 15 You shall not steal. 16 You shall not bear false witness against your neighbour. 17 You shall not covet your neighbour’s house; you shall not covet your neighbour’s wife, or male or female slave, or ox, or
donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbour. 6 I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery; 7 you shall have no other gods before me. 8 You shall not make for yourself an idol, whether in the form of anything that is in heaven above, or that is on the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. 9 You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I the Lord your God am a jealous God, punishing children for the iniquity of parents, to the third and fourth generation of those who reject me, 10 but showing steadfast love to the thousandth generation of those who love me and keep my commandments. 11 You shall not make wrongful use of the name of the Lord your God, for the Lord will not acquit anyone who misuses his name. 12 Observe the sabbath day and keep it holy, as the Lord your God commanded you. 13 For six days you shall labour and do all your work. 14 But the seventh day is a sabbath to the Lor your God; you shall not do any workâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;you, or your son or your daughter, or your male or female slave, or your ox or your donkey, or any of your livestock, or the resident alien in your towns, so that your male and female slave may rest as well as you. 15 Remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and the Lord your God brought you out from there with a mighty hand and an outstretched arm; therefore the Lord your God commanded you to keep the sabbath day. 16 Honor your father and your mother, as the Lord your God commanded you, so that your days may be long and that it may go well with you in the land that the Lord your God is giving you. 17 You shall not murder. 18 Neither shall you commit adultery. 19 Neither shall you steal. 20 Neither shall you bear false witness against your neighbour. 21 Neither shall you covet your neighbourâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s wife. Neither shall you desire your neighbourâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s house, or field, or male or female slave, or ox, or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbour. According to the Medieval Sefer ha-Chinuch, the first four statements concern the relationship between God and humans, while the next six statements concern the relationships between people. Rabbinic literature holds that the Ten Statements in fact contain 14 or 15 distinct instructions. "I am the LORD your God who brought you out of the land of Egypt, from the house of slavery.
You shall have no other gods before Me..." This commandment is to believe in the existence of God and His influence on events in the world, and that the goal of the redemption from Egypt was to become His servants (Rashi). It prohibits belief in or worship of any additional deities. "Do not make an image or any likeness of what is in the heavens above..." This prohibits the construction or fashioning of "idols" in the likeness of created things (beasts, fish, birds, people) and worshipping them. "Do not swear falsely by the nameof the LORD..." This commandment is to never take the name of God in a vain, pointless or insincere oath.[25] "Remember [zachor] the Sabbath day and keep it holy" (the version in Deuteronomy reads shamor, "observe") The seventh day of the week is termed Shabbat and is holy, just as God ceased creative activity during Creation. The aspect of zachor is performed by declaring the greatness of the day (kiddush), by having three festive meals, and by engaging in Torah study and pleasurable activities. The aspect of shamor is performed by abstaining from productive activity (39 melachot) on the Shabbat. "Honor your father and your mother..." The obligation to honor one's parents is an obligation that one owes to God and fulfills this obligation through one's actions towards one's parents. "Do not murder" Murdering a human being is a capital sin.[26] "Do not commit adultery." Adultery is defined as sexual intercourse between a man and a married woman who is not his wife.[25] "Do not steal." According to Rashi, thisis not understood as stealing in the conventional sense, since theft of property is forbidden elsewhere and is not a capital offense. In this context it is to be taken as "do not kidnap."[25] "Do not bear false witness against your neighbor" One must not bear false witness in a court of law or other proceeding. "Do not covet your neighbor's wife" One is forbidden to desire and plan how one may obtain that which God has given to another. Maimonides makes a distinction in codifying the laws between the instruction given here in Exodus (You shall not covet) and that given in Deuteronomy (You shall not desire), according to which one does not violate the Exodus commandment unless there is a physical action associated with the desire, even if this is legally purchasing an envied object. The ten precepts of Buddhism are: Refrain from killing living things. Refrain from stealing. Refrain from un-chastity (sensuality, sexuality, lust). Refrain from lying. Refrain from taking intoxicants. Refrain from taking food at nappropriate times (after noon). Refrain from singing, dancing, playing music or attending entertainment programs (performances). Refrain from wearing perfume, cosmetics and garland (decorative accessories). Refrain from sitting on high chairs and sleeping on luxurious, soft beds. Refrain from accepting money. Warrior code is an ethical code followed by warriors, often those in an aristocratic society that were privileged by birth, belonging to nobility
or another superior caste. Warriors' honor is dependent on following the code. Common virtues in warrior code are mercy, courage and loyalty. Warrior code exists to prevent tyranny and corruption. Some historical warrior codes are chivalry, followed by Christian knights in Europe; Dharma, followed by the Hindu Kshatriyas; bushido, followed by Japanese samurai; and xiá in China PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Disgust is an emotion that is typically associated with things that are perceived as unclean, inedible, or infectious. In The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Animals, Charles Darwin wrote that disgust refers to something revolting. Primarily in relation to the sense of taste, as actually perceived or vividly imagined; and secondarily to anything which causes a similar feeling, through the sense of smell, touch, and even of eyesight. Disgust is one of the basic emotions of Robert Plutchik's theory of emotions. Disgust invokes a characteristic facial expression, one of Paul Ekman's six universal facial expressions of emotion. It is also associated with a fall in heart rate, in contrast, for example, to fear or anger.[1] Disgust may be further subdivided into physical disgust, associated with physical or metaphorical uncleanness, and moral disgust, a similar feeling related to courses of action. Disappointment is the feeling of dissatisfactin that follows the failure of expectations to manifest. Similar to regret, it differs in that the individual feeling regret focuses primarily on personal choices contributing to a poor outcome, while the individual feeling disappointment focuses on outcome.[1] It is a source of psychological stress.[2] The study of disappointment—its causes, impact and the degree to which individual decisions are motivated by a desire to avoid it—is a focus in the field of decision analysis,[1][3] as disappointment is one of two primary emotions involved in decision-making Disappointment is a subjective response related to the anticipated rewards.[1] The psychological results of disappointment vary greatly among individuals; while some recover quickly, others mire in frustration or blame or become depressed.[2] A 2003 study of young children with parental background of childhood onset depression found that there may be a genetic predisposition to slow recovery following disappointment.[7]
While not every person responds to disappointment by becoming depressed, depression can (in the self psychology school of psychoanalytic theory) almost always be seen as secondary to disappointment/frustration.[8] Disappointment, and an inability to prepare for it, has also been hypothesized as the source of occasional immune system compromise in optimists.[9] While optimists by and large exhibit better health,[10] they may alternatively exhibit less immunity when uder prolonged or uncontrollable stress, a phenomenon which researchers have attributed to the "disappointment effect".[9] The "disappointment effect" posits that optimists do not utilize "emotional cushioning" to prepare for disappointment and hence are less able to deal with it when they experience it.[10][11] This disappointment effect has been challenged since the mid-1990s by researcher Suzanne C. Segerstrom, who has published, alone and in accord, several articles evaluating its plausibility. Her findings suggest that, rather than being unable to deal with disappointment, optimists are more likely to actively tackle their problems and experience some immunity compromise as a result.[12] In 1994, psychotherapist Ian Craib published the book The Importance of Disappointment, in which he drew on the works of Melanie Klein and Sigmund Freud in advancing the theory that disappointment-avoidant cultures—particularly therapy culture—provides false expectations of perfection in life and prevents people from achieving a healthy self-identity.[13] Craib offered as two examples litigious victims of medical mistakes, who once would have accepted accidents as a course of life, and people suffering grief following the death of a loved one who, he said, are provided a false stage model of recovery that is more designed to comfort bereavement therapists than the bereaved.[14] In a 2004 article, the journal Psychology Today recommended handling disappointment through concrete steps including accepting that setbacks are normal, setting realistic goals, planning subsequent moves, thinking about positive role models, seeking support and tackling tasks by stages rather than focusing on the big picture Disappointment theory, pioneered in the mid-1980s by David E. Bell with further development by Graham Loomes and Robert Sugden,[15] revolves around the notion that people contemplating risks are disappointed when the outcome of the risk is not evaluatedas positively as the expected outcome.[16] Disappointment theory has been utilized in examining such diverse decision-making processes as return migration, taxpayer compliance and customer willingness to pay.[17] Disappointed individuals focus on "upward counterfactuals"—alternative outcomes that would have been better than the one actually experienced—to the point that even positive outcomes may result in disappointment.[18] One example, supplied by Bell, concerns a lottery win of $10,000.00, an event which will theoretically be perceived more
positively if that amount represents the highest possible win in the lottery than if it represents the lowest.[19] Decision analysts operate on the assumption that individuals will anticipate the potential for disappointment and make decisions that are less likely to lead to the experience of this feeling.[15] Disappointment aversion has been posited as one explanation for the Allais paradox, a problematic response in expected utility theory wherein people prove more likely to choose a sure reward than to risk a higher one while at the same time being willing to attempt a greater reward with lower probability when both options include some risk.[20] While earlier developers of disappointment theory focused on anticipated outcomes, more recent examinations by Philippe DelquiĂŠ and Alessandra Cillo of INSEAD have focused on the impact of later disappointment resulting when an actual outcome comes to be regarded negatively based on further development; for example, if a person receives higher than expected gains in the stock market, she may be elated until she discovers a week later that she could have gained much more profit if she had waited a few more days to sell.[15] This experience of disappointment may influence subsequent behavior, and, the analysts state, an incorporation of such variables into disappointment theory may enhance the study of behavioral finance.[15] Disappointment" is, along with regret, measured by direct questioning of respondents Doubt, a status between belief and disbelief, involves uncertainty or distrust or lack of sureness of a fact, an action, a motive, or a decision. Doubt brings into question some notion of a perceived "reality", and may involve delaying relevant action out of concerns for mistakes or faults. The term "to doubt" can also mean "to uestion one's circumstances and life-experience". Doubt sometimes tends to call on reason.
It may encourage people to hesitate before acting, and/or to apply more rigorous methods. Doubt may have particular importance as leading towards disbelief. Politics, ethics and law, faced with important decisions that often determine the course of individual life, place great importance on doubt, and often foster elaborate adversarial processes to carefully sort through all the evidence to come to a decision. One view regards the scientific method, and to a degree all of science, as entirely motivated by doubt: rather than accepting existing theories, scientists express systematic or habitual doubt (skepticism) and devise experiments to test (and, optimally, to disprove) any theory. Some commentators[who?] see technology as simply the expansion of the experiments to a wider user-base, which takes real risks[citation needed] with it. Users may no longer doubt the applicability of the theory in play, but there remain dobts about how it interacts with the real world. The process of technology-transfer stages exploitation of science to ensure the minimization of doubt and danger PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Ecstasy is subjective experience of total involvement of the subject with an object of his or her awareness. Because total involvement with an object of our interest is not our ordinary experience since we are ordinarily aware also of other objects, the ecstasy is an example of altered state of consciousness characterized by diminished awareness of other objects or total lack of the awareness of surroundings and everything around the object. For instance, if one is concentrating on a physical task, then one might cease to be aware of any intellectual thoughts. On the other hand, making a spirit journey in an ecstatic trance involves the cessation of voluntary bodily movement. For the duration of the ecstasy the ecstatic is out of touch with ordinary life and is capable neither of communication wit other people nor of undertaking normal actions. Although the experience is usually brief in physical time (from momentary to about half an hour), there are records of such experiences lasting several days or even more, and of recurring experiences of ecstasy during one's lifetime. Subjective perception of time, space and/or self may strongly change or disappear during ecstasy Ecstasy can be deliberately induced using religious or creative activities, meditation, music, dancing, breathing exercises, physical exercise, sex or consumption of psychotropic drugs, e.g. MDMA. The particular technique that an individual uses to induce ecstasy is usually also associated with that individual's particular religious and cultural traditions. Sometimes an ecstatic experience takes place due to occasional contact with something or somebody perceived as extremely beautiful or holy, or without any known reason. "In some cases, a person might obtain an ecstatic experience "by mistake". Maybe the person unintentionally trigges one of the, probably many, physiological mechanisms through which such an experience can be reached. In such cases, it is not rare to find that the person later, by reading, looks for an interpretation and maybe finds it within a tradition."[1] People interpret the experience afterwards according to their culture and beliefs (as a revelation from God, a trip to the world of spirits or a psychotic episode). "When a person is using an ecstasy technique, he usually does so within a tradition. When he
reaches an experience, a traditional interpretation of it already exists."[2] The experience together with its subsequent interpretation may strongly and permanently change the value system and the worldview of the subject (e.g. to cause religious conversion Empathy is the capacity to recognise or understand another's state of mind or emotion. It is often characterized as the ability to "put oneself into another's shoes", or to in some way experience the outlook or emotions of another being within oneself. It maybe described metaphorically as an emotional kind of resonance or mirroring Since empathy involves understanding the emotions of other people, the way it is characterised is derivative of the way emotions themselves are characterised. If for example, emotions are taken to be centrally characterised by bodily feelings, then grasping the bodily feelings of another will be central to empathy. On the other hand, if emotions are more centrally characterised by combinations of beliefs and desires, then grasping these beliefs and desires will be more essential to empathy. Furthermore, a distinction should be made between deliberately imagining being another person, or being in their situation, and simply recognizing their emotion. The ability to imagine oneself as another person is a sophisticated imaginative process. However the basic capacity to recognize emotions is probably innate and may be achieved unconsciously. Yet it can be trained, and achieved with various degrees of intensity or accuracy. The human capacty to recognize the bodily feelings of another is related to one's imitative capacities, and seems to be grounded in the innate capacity to associate the bodily movements and facial expressions one sees in another with the proprioceptive feelings of producing those corresponding movements or expressions oneself. Humans also seem to make the same immediate connection between the tone of voice and other vocal expressions and inner feeling. See neurological basis below. There is some debate concerning how exactly the conscious experience (or phenomenology) of empathy should be characterized. The basic idea is that by looking at the facial expressions or bodily movements of another, or by hearing their tone of voice, one may get an immediate sense of how they feel (as opposed to more intellectually noting the behavioral symptoms of their emotion).[3] Though empathic recognition is likely to involve some form of arousal in the empathiser, they may not experience this feeling as belonging to their own body, but intead likely to perceptually locate the feeling 'in' the body of the other person. Alternatively the empathiser may instead get a sense of an emotional 'atmosphere' or that the emotion belongs equally to all the parties involved. More fully developed empathy requires more than simply recognizing another's emotional state. Since emotions are typically directed towards objects or states of affairs, the empathiser may first require some idea of what that object might be (where object can include imaginary objects, concepts, other people, or even the empathiser). Alternatively the recognition of the feeling may precede the recognition of the object of that emotion, or even aid the empathiser in discovering the object of the other's emotion. The empathiser may also need to determine how the emotional state affects the way in which the other perceives the object. For example, the empathizer needs to determine which aspects of the object to focus on. Hence it is often not enough that the empathiser recognize the objct toward which the other is directed, plus the bodily feeling, and then simply add these components together. Rather the empathiser needs to find the way into the loop where perception of the object affects feeling and feeling affects the perception of the object. The following sequence of examples identifies some of the major factors in empathising with another: I sense that: Frank is feeling annoyed, (via facial, vocal or postural expression). Frank is feeling annoyed due to not getting what he wants, (general object of emotion). Frank is feeling annoyed because he missed his train, (particular object of emotion) Frank is feeling annoyed because he missed his train, but only by a few seconds, (focus of particular object). Frank is feeling annoyed because he only just missed his train and he had an important meeting to get to, (background non-psychological context). Frank is feeling annoyed because he only just missed his train, and he had an important meeting and because he is generally an irritable sort f person (character traits). PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Envy may be defined as an emotion that "occurs when a person lacks anotherâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s superior quality, achievement, or possession and either desires it or wishes that the other lacked it."[1] It can also derive from a sense of low self-esteem that results from an upward social comparison threatening a person's self image: another person has something that the envier considers to be important to have. If the other person is perceived to be similar to the envier, the aroused envy will be particularly intense, because it signals to the envier that it just as well could have been him or her who had the desired object.[2][3] Bertrand Russell said envy was one of the most potent causes of unhappiness.[4] It is a universal and most unfortunate aspect of human nature because not only is the
envious person rendered unhappy by his envy, but also wishes to inflict misfortune on others. Although envy is generally seen as something negative, Russell(1930, p. 90-91)also believed that envy was a driving force behind the movement towards democracy and must be endured in order to achieve a more just socia system. The tendency to feel envy seems to be present in all cultures Competition is the rivalry of two or more parties over something. Competition occurs naturally between living organisms which coexist in the same environment. For example, animals compete over water supplies, food, and mates. In addition, humans compete for attention, wealth, prestige, and fame. Competition can be remote, as in a free throw contest, or antagonistic, as in a standard basketball game. These contests are similar, but in the first one players are isolated from each other, while in the second one they are able to interfere with the performance of their competitors. Competition gives incentives for self improvement. If two watchmakers are competing for business, they will lower their prices and improve their products to increase their sales. If birds compete for a limited water supply during a drought, the more suited birds will survive to reproduce and improve the population. Rivals will often refer to their competitors as "th competition". The term can also be used as to refer to the contest or tournament itself. Resentment an emotion of anger or bitterness felt repeatedly as a result of a real or imagined wrong done. Professor Robert C. Solomon places resentment on the same line continuum with contempt and anger. According to him the differences between the three emotions are that: resentment is directed toward a higher status individual, anger is directed toward equal status individual and contempt is directed toward lower status individual. [1] Often resentment will manifest itself in the following ways.[2]
The harboring of animosity against a person or group of people whom the person feels has mistreated them. Unresolved anger over a negative event which occurred in the past. Seething, aching emotional turmoil felt whenever a certain person or event is discussed. The lack of forgiving, the inability to let go and forget. A root of distrust and suspicion have when dealing with people or events that brought pain in the past. Uresolved grief experienced when finding it difficult to accept a loss. A grudge held against a person or group of people whom the person feels has kept them from achieving anything. It can be an emotionally disturbing experience that is being felt again or relived in the mind. When the person feeling resentment is directing the emotion at himself it appears as remorse. Embarrassment is an emotional state experienced upon having a socially or professionally unacceptable act or condition witnessed by or revealed to others. Usually some amount of loss of honour or dignity is involved, but how much and the type depends on the embarrassing situation. It is similar to shame, except that shame (at least in the West) may be experienced for an act known only to oneself. Also, embarrassment usually carries the connotation of being caused by an act that is merely socially unacceptable, rather than morally wrong. Embarrassment can be personal, caused by unwanted attention to private matters or personal flaws or mishaps.Some causes of embarrassment stem from personal actions, such as being caught in a lie or in making a mistake, losing badly in a competition, being caught performing bodily functions such as flatulence or engaging in sex. In many cultures, being seen nude or inappropriately dressed is a particularly stressful form of embarrassment (see modesty). Personal embarrassment could also stem from the actions of others which place the embarrassed person in a socially awkward situation, such as having one's awkward baby pictures shown to friends, having someone make a derogatory comment about one's appearance or behavior, discovering one is the victim of gossip, being rejected by another person (see also humiliation), being made the focus of attention (e.g. birthday celebrants, newlyweds), or even witnessing someone else's embarrassment. Personal embarrassment is usually accompanied by some combination of blushing, sweating, nervousness, stammering, and fidgeting. Sometimes the embarrassed person will try to mask embarassment with smiles or nervous laughter, especially in etiquette situations; such a response is more common in certain cultures, which may lead to misunderstanding. There may even be an angry response depending on the perceived seriousness of the situation. The idea that embarrassment serves an apology or appeasement function originated with Goffman (1967) who argued the embarrassed individual “demonstrates that he/she is at least disturbed by the fact and may prove worthy at another time”. Semin & Manstead (1982) demonstrated social functions of embarrassment whereby the perpetrator of knocking over a sales display (the ‘bad act’) was deemed more likeable by others if he/she appeared embarrassed than if he/she appeared unconcerned – regardless of restitution behaviour (rebuilding the display). The capacity to experience embarrassment can also be seen to be functional for the group or culture.
It has been demonstrated that those who are not prone to embarrassment are more likely to engage in antisocial behaviour – for example, adolescent boys who displayed more embarrassment were found to be less likely to engage in aggressive/delinquent behaviours. Similarly, embarrassment exhibited by boys more likely to engage in aggressive/delinquent behaviour was less than one-third of that exhibited by non-aggressive boys (Ketlner et al. 1995). Thus proneness to embarrassment (i.e. a concern for how one is evaluated by others) can act as a brake on behaviour that would be dysfunctional for group or culture PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Euphoria is a medically recognized emotional state related to pleasure and happiness. Technically, euphoria is an affect,[1] but colloquially the term is often used as a standard term of emotion to mean intense, transcendent happiness combined with an overwhelming sense of well being. The word derives from Greek å?öïñßá, "power of enduring easily, fertility"[2][3]. Euphoria is considered to be an exaggerated state, resulting from psychological or pharmacological stressors and not typically achieved during the normal course of human experience, although some natural behaviors, such as those resulting in orgasm, can consistently produce a brief state of euphoria.[1] A common theme among a subset of drugs used recreationally is their ability to induce a state of euphoria.[4] The classification of episodic mania by Emil Kraepelin recognized the degree of euphoric affect among the classifier axes. Drugs such as alcohol, opiates, marijuana, amphetamines, cocaine, MDMA, and so on can induce chemically intense euphoria Serious fear is a response to some formidable impending peril, while trifling fear arises from confrontation with inconsequential danger. Fear can be described by different terms in accordance with its relative degrees. Personal fear varies extremely in degree from mild caution to extreme phobia and paranoia. Fear i related to a number of emotional states including worry, anxiety, terror, fright, paranoia, horror, panic (social and personal), persecution complex and dread. Fears may be a factor within a larger social network, wherein personal fears are synergetically compounded as mass hysteria. Paranoia is a term used to describe a psychosis of fear, described as a heightened perception of being persecuted, false or otherwise.
This degree of fear often indicates that one has changed their normal behavior in radical ways, and may have become extremely compulsive. Sometimes, the result of extreme paranoia is a phobia. Distrust in the context of interpersonal fear, is sometimes explained as the inward feeling of caution, usually focused towards a person, representing an unwillingness to trust in someone else. Distrust is not a lack of faith or belief in someone, but a feeling of warning towards someone or something questionable or unknown. For example, one may "distrust" a stranger who acts in a way that is perceived as odd." Likewise one may "distrust" the safety of a rusty old bridge across a 100 ft drop. Terror refers to a pronounced state of fear - which usually occurs before the state of horror - when someone becomes overwhelmed with a sense of immediate danger. Also, it can be caused by perceiving the (possibly extreme) phobia. As a consequence, terror overwhelms the person to the point of making irrational choices and non-typical behavior. Fear can also affect the subconscious and unconscious mind, most notably through nightmares. Fear can also be imagined, and the side effects can also be imagined. Frustration is an emotion that occurs in situations where one is blocked from reaching a personal goal. The more important the goal, the greater the frustration. It is comparable to anger. Sources of frustration may be internal or external. Internal sources of frustration involve personal deficiencies such as a lack of confidence or fear of social situations that prevent one from reaching a goal. Conflict can also be an iternal source of frustration when one has competing goals that interfere with one another. External causes of frustration involve conditions outside the person such as a blocked road, lack of money, or lack of sexual activity. In terms of psychology, passive-aggressive behavior is a method of dealing with frustration. Frustration can be a result of blocking motivated behavior. An individual may react in several different ways. He may respond with rational problem-solving methods to overcome the barrier. Failing in this, he may become frustrated and behave irrationally. An example of blockage of motivational energy would be the case of the worker who wants time off to go fishing but is denied permission by his supervisor. Another example would be the executive who wants a promotion but finds he lacks certain qualifications. If, in these cases, an appeal to reason does not succeed in reducing the barrier or in developing some reasonable alternative approach, the frustrated individual may resort to less adaptiv methods of trying to reach his goal. He may, for example, attack the barrier physically or verbally or both. The worker who is refused time off to go fishing may "cuss out" his supervisor to his face or behind his back. If he is sufficiently
aroused, he may strike out at him with his fists or with the nearest weapon. If the supervisor is not present or the worker's fear of the consequences of direct attack is stronger than his desire to attack, he may transfer his aggression to someone or something else. Taking his frustration out on his family or on some object like his car or his equipment are typical ways of transferring aggression. Another "solution" to frustration is regressive behavior — becoming childish or reverting to earlier and more primitive ways of coping with the goal barrier. Throwing a temper tantrum, bursting into tears, or sulking are examples of regression. Wearing a long face and a worried look are other signs of this method of dealing with frustration. Stubborn refusal to respond to new conditions affecting the goal, such as removal or modification of the barrier, sometimes occurs. As pointed out by Brown, severe punishment may cause individuals to continue nonadaptive behavior blindly: “Either it may have an effect opposite to that of reward and as such, discourage the repetition of the act, or, by functioning as a frustrating agent, it may lead to fixation and the other symptoms of frustration as well. It follows that punishment is a dangerous tool, since it often has effects which are entirely the opposite of those desired” [1]. An example of nonadaptive behavior of this sort might occur in the case of the executive who feels persecuted by his failure to be promoted. Even when offered a training course to improve his chances of promotion, he turns down this opportunity and continues to sulk. Flight, or leaving the scene, is another way people have of dealing with their frustrations. In the above example of the executive, we might find him quitting his job rather than face up to the consequences of being passed over for promotion. Or, a player quits the football squad because he is not given enough playing time or fails to win the starting berth as quarterback. Managers must learn to recognize the symptoms of frustration to avoid responding in ways that intensify rather than ameliorate the problem. The main point to remember is that the affected person is often not in a rational, problem-solving frame of mind and is, therefore, not attuned to the "facts" or to logical procedures for dealing with his situation. Some frustrated eople need to be guided back to "reality". They cannot be reasoned with in their present mental state. Listening with understanding to such a person is one effective way to reduce frustration. Talking to a sympathetic listener provides a way for him to vent his feelings and regain control of himself[1]. Motives provide energy and direction for behavior. Appropriate behavior, in turn, reduces the inner tensions that signal the motivated state. An understanding of the relationships among motives, behavior, and human goals provides the manager, administrator, or leader with a way of thinking about human activity and a framework within which to gather, sort, and analyze data related to behavioral problems. An increasingly common source of frustration is due strongly to the presence of computer technology. Because modern computing is marketed as user-friendly, it can be extremely frustating when one cannot achieve a goal due in part to a technological error, and because the user-friendly aspect is removed, many pople find themselves unable to come to terms with their lack of options. Gratitude, appreciation, or thankfulness is a positive emotion or attitude in acknowledgment of a benefit that one has received or will receive. In a religious context, gratitude can also refer to a feeling of indebtedness towards a deity. Most religions prescribe rituals of thanksgiving towards their higher powers; the expression of gratitude to God is a central theme of Christianity and Islam. In contrast to the positive feeling of gratitude, the feeling of indebtedness is a negative reaction to a favor (Tsang, 2006a; Watkins, Scheer, Ovnicek, & Kolts, 2006). Even though our reactions to favors might not always be positive, researchers have found that people express gratitude often. In a 1998 Gallup poll, the majority of Americans said they express gratitude to God (54%) and others (67%) "all the time." Psychological research has demonstrated that individuals are more likely to experience gratitude when they receive a favor that is peceived to be (1) valued by the recipient, (2) costly to the benefactor, (3) given by the benefactor with benevolent intentions, and (4) given gratuitously (rather than out of role-based obligations) (e.g., Bar-Tal, Bar-Zohar, Greenberg, & Hermon, 1977; Graham, 1988; Lane & Anderson, 1976; Tesser, Gatewood, & Driver, 1968). Individuals who are induced to feel grateful are more likely to behave prosocially toward their benefactor (Tsang, 2006b) or toward unrelated others (Bartlett & DeSteno, 2006). Gratitude may also serve to reinforce future prosocial behavior in benefactors. For example, Carey and colleagues (Carey, Clicque, Leighton, & Milton, 1976) found that customers of a jewelry store who were called and thanked showed a subsequent 70% increase in purchases. In comparison, customers who were thanked and told about a sale showed only a 30% increase in purchases, and customers who were not called at all did not show an increase. Rind and Bordia (1995) found that restaurant patrons gave bigger tips when thir servers wrote “Thank you” on their checks. Research has also suggested that feelings of gratitude may be beneficial to subjective emotional well-being (Emmons & McCullough,
2003). For example, Watkins and colleagues (Watkins et al., 2003) had participants test a number of different gratitude exercises, such as thinking about a living person for whom they were grateful, writing about someone for whom they were grateful, and writing a letter to deliver to someone for whom they were grateful. Participants in the control condition were asked to describe their living room. Participant who engaged in a gratitude exercise showed increases in their experiences of positive emotion immediately after the exercise, and this effect was strongest for participants who were asked to think about a person for whom they were grateful. Participants who had grateful personalities to begin with showed the greatest benefit from these gratitude exercises. In people who are grateful in general, life events have little influence on experienced gratitude (Mcullough, Tsang & Emmons, 2004). PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Although gratitude is something that anyone can experience, some people seem to feel grateful more often than others. People who tend to experience gratitude more frequently than do others also tend to be happier, more helpful and forgiving, and less depressed than their less grateful counterparts (Kashdan, Uswatte, & Julian, 2006; McCullough, Emmons, & Tsang, 2002; Watkins, Woodward, Stone, & Kolts, 2003) From a Buddhist point of view, the Pali word which we translate in English as gratitude is katannuta. The word katannuta consists of two parts: kata which means that which has been done, especially that which has been done to one, to oneself, and annuta which means knowing or recognising. So katannuta means knowing or recognizing what has been done to one, that is to say knowing and recognising what has been done to one for one's benefit. Hence the connotation of the Pali word is rather different from its English equivalet.
The connotation of the English gratitude is rather more emotional (we feel gratitude, feel grateful, etc.) but the connotation of katannuta is rather more intellectual, more cognitive. It makes it clear that what we call gratitude involves an element of knowledge - knowledge of what has been done to us or for us for our benefit. If we do not know that something has benefited us, we will not feel gratitude Grief is a multi-faceted response to loss. Although conventionally focused on the emotional response to loss, it also has physical, cognitive, behavioral, social, and philosophical dimensions. Common to human experience is the death of a loved one, whether it be a friend, family, or other close companion. While the terms are often used interchangeably, bereavement often refers to the state of loss, and grief to the reaction to loss. Losses can range from loss of employment, pets, status, a sense of safety, order, or possessions, to the loss of loved ones. Our response to loss is varied and researchers hae moved away from conventional views of grief (that is, that people move through an orderly and predictable series of responses to loss) to one that considers the wide variety of responses that are influenced by personality, family, culture, and spiritual and religious beliefs and practices. Bereavement, while a normal part of life for us all, carries a degree of risk when limited support is available. Severe reactions to loss may carry over into familial relations and cause trauma for children, spouses and any other family members: there is an increased risk of marital breakup following the death of a child, for example. Issues of personal faith and beliefs may also face challenge, as bereaved persons reassess personal definitions in the face of great pain. While many who grieve are able to work through their loss independently, accessing additional support from bereavement professionals may promote the process of healing. Grief counseling, professional support groups or educational classes, and peer-led suport groups are primary resources available to the bereaved. In the United States, local hospice agencies may be an important first contact for those seeking bereavement support Guilt is the fact, state, or verdict (by a court or other tribunal), of an offence, crime, violation, or wrong committed, especially against moral or penal law. Guilt is also a cognitive or an emotional experience that occurs when a person realizes or believes - whether justified or not - that he or she has violated a moral standard and is responsible for that violation.[1] It is closely related to the concept of remorse In psychology and ordinary language, guilt is an affective state in which one experiences conflict at having done something that one believes one should not have done (or conversely, having not done something one believes one should have done). It gives rise to a feeling that does not go away easily, driven by conscience. Sigmund Freud described this as the result of a struggle between the ego and the superego parentl imprinting. Guilt and its causes, merits, and demerits are common themes in psychology and psychiatry. It is often associated with depression. The philosopher Martin Buber underlined the difference between the Freudian notion of guilt, based on internal conflicts, and existential guilt, based on actual harm done to others Happiness (also called felicity) is an emotion in which one experiences feelings ranging from
contentment and satisfaction to bliss and intense joy. (This definition is, however, a synonymous one rather than one based on analytic evaluation, because of the varied and elusive nature of happiness.) In his book Authentic Happiness, Martin Seligman, one of the founders of Positive psychology, describes happiness as consisting of 'positive emotions' and 'positive activities'. He further categorizes emotions related to the past, present and future. Positive emotions relating to the past include satisfaction, contentment, pride and serenity. Positive emotions relating to the future include optimsm, hope and trust. Positive emotions about the present are divided into two categories: pleasure and gratifications. The bodily and higher pleasures are "pleasures of the moment" and usually involve some external stimulus. Gratifications involve full engagement, flow, elimination of self-consciousness, and blocking of felt emotions. But when a gratification comes to an end then positive emotions will be felt. Gratifications can be obtained or increased by developing 'signature strengths' and virtues. Authenticity is the derivation of gratification and positive emotions from exercising signature strengths. The good life comes from using 'signature strengths' to obtain abundant gratification in, for example, enjoying work and creative "activities". The most profound sense of happiness is experienced through the 'meaningful life', achieved if one exercises one's unique strengths and virtues in a purpose greater than one's own immediate goals Hatred is a word to describe immense feelings of dislike toward a peron, a group or a thing. An intense feeling towards someone or something, wanting to kill, harm or avoid a person or thing, in feelings of dislike. An all consuming emotion, a person consumed by hatred is not thinking rationally and will feel a compulsion to do terrible things. Unfortunately no one can be told what hatred is, it has to be experienced to be fully understood Hope is a belief in a positive outcome related to events and circumstances in one's life. Hope implies a certain amount of despair, wanting, wishing, suffering or perseverance â&#x20AC;&#x201D; i.e., believing that a better or positive outcome is possible even when there is some evidence to the contrary. [1] Beyond the basic definition, usage of the term hope follows some basic patterns which distinguish its usage from related terms: To wish for something with the expectation of the wish being fulfilled. [2] Hopefulness is somewhat different from optimism in that hope is an emotional state, whereas optimism is a conclusion reached through a deliberate thought pattern that leads to a positive attitude. But hope and optimism both can be based in unrealistic belief or fantasy. When used in a religious context, hope carries a connotation of being aware of spiritual truth; see Hope (virtue). In Catholic theology, hope is one of the three theological virtues (faith, hope, and charity), which are spiritual gifts of God. In contrast to the above, it is not a physical emotion but a spiritual grace. Hope is distinct from positive thinking, which refers to a therapeutic or systematic process used in psycholoy for reversing pessimism. The term false hope refers to a hope based entirely around a fantasy or an extremely unlikely outcome PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Examples of hopes include hoping to get rich, hoping for someone to be cured of a disease, hoping to be done with a term paper, or hoping that a person has reciprocal feelings of love. Hope was personified in Greek mythology as Elpis. When Pandora opened Pandora's Box, she let out all the evils except one: hope. Apparently, the Greeks considered hope to be as dangerous as all the world's evils. But without hope to accompany all their troubles, humanity was filled with despair. It was a great relief when Pandora revisited her box and let out hope as well. It may be worthy to note that in the story, hope is represented as weakly leaving the box but is in effect far more potent than any of the major evils. In some faiths and religions of the world, hope plays a very important role. Buddhists and Muslims for instance, believe strongy in the concepts of free will and hope. Hope can be passive in the sense of a wish, or active as a plan or idea, often against popular belief, with persistent, personal action to execute the plan or prove the idea. Consider a prisoner of war who never gives up hope for escape and, against the odds, plans and accomplishes this. By contrast, consider another prisoner who simply wishes or prays for freedom, or another who gives up all hope of freedom. In Human, All Too Human, existential philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche had this to say about hope: Hope. Pandora brought the jar with the evils and opened it. It was the gods' gift to man, on the outside a beautiful, enticing gift, called the "lucky jar." Then all the evils, those lively, winged beings, flew out of it. Since that time, they roam around and do harm to men by day and night. One single evil had not yet slipped out of the jar. As Zeus had wished, Pandora slammed the top down and it remained inside. So now man has the lucky jar in his house forever and hinks the world of the treasure. It is at his service; he reaches for it when he fancies it. For he does not know that that jar which Pandora brought was the jar of evils, and he takes the remaining evil for the greatest worldly good--it is hope, for Zeus did not want man to throw his life away, no matter how much the other evils
might torment him, but rather to go on letting himself be tormented anew. To that end, he gives man hope. In truth, it is the most evil of evils because it prolongs man's torment. It is also important to consider the relation between Hope and Utopia. Ernst Bloch in "Principle of Hope" (1986) traces the human search for a wide range of utopias. Bloch locates utopian projects not only in the social and political realms of the well-known utopian theorists (Marx, Hegel, Lenin) but also in a multiplicity of technical, architectural, geographical utopias, and in multiple works of art (opera, literature, music, dance, film). For Bloch hope permeates everyday life and it is present in countess aspects of popular culture phenomenon such as jokes, fairy tales, fashion or images of death. In his view Hope remains in the present as an open setting of latency and tendencies. Martin Seligman in his book Learned Optimism (1990) strongly criticizes the role of churches in the promotion of the idea that the individual has little chance or hope of affecting his or her life. He acknowledges that the social and cultural conditions, such as serfdom and the caste system weighed heavily against the freedom of individuals to change the social circumstances of their lives. Almost as if to avoid the criticism, in his book What You Can Change and What You Can't, he is careful to outline the extent that people can hold out hope for personal action to change some of the things that affect their lives. More recently, psychologist Anthony Scioli (2006) has developed an integrative theory of hope that consists of four elements: attachment, mastery, survival, and spirituality. This approach incorporates contributions rom psychology, anthropology, philosophy and theology as well as classical and contemporary literature and the arts The distinction between horror and terror is a standard literary and psychological concept applied especially to Gothic literature and film (Radcliffe 1826; Varma 1966; Crawford 1986: 101-3; Bruhm 1994: 37; Wright 2007: 35-56). Horror is the feeling of revulsion that usually occurs after something frightening is seen, heard, or otherwise experienced. It is the feeling one gets after coming to an awful realization or experiencing a deeply unpleasant occurrence. By contrast, terror is usually described as the feeling of dread and anticipation that precedes the horrifying experience.
In other words, horror is more related to being shocked or scared (being horrified), while terror is more related to being anxious or fearful (being terrified) (Varma 1966). Horror has also been defined as a combination of terror and revulsion. The distinction between terror and horror was first characterised by the Gthic horror writer Ann Radcliffe (1764-1823). Terror is characterised by ‘obscurity’ or indeterminacy in its treatment of potentially horrible events – it is this indeterminacy which leads to the sublime. She says in the essay that it ‘expands the soul and awakens the faculties to a high degree of life’. Horror in contrast, ‘freezes and nearly annihilates them’ with its unambiguous displays of atrocity. She goes on ‘I apprehend that neither Shakespeare nor Milton by their fictions, nor Mr Burke by his reasoning, anywhere looked to positive horror as a source of the sublime, though they all agree that terror is a very high one; and where lies the great difference between horror and terror, but in uncertainty and obscurity, that accompany the first, respecting the dreader evil’ (Radcliffe: 1826). According to Devendra Varma in The Gothic Flame (1966): The difference between Terror and Horror is the difference between awful apprehension and sickening realization: between the smell of death and stumbling against a corpse. Horror is also a genre of film and fiction that relies on horrifying images or situations to tell stories and prompt reactions in their audiences. In these films the moment of horrifying revelation is usually preceded by a terrifying build up, often using the medium of scary music (Wisker 2005). Hostility is a form of angry internal rejection or denial in psychology. It is a part of personal construct psychology, developed by Dan Kelman. In everyday speech it is more commonly used as a synonym for anger and aggression. In psychological terms, Kelman defined hostility as the willful refusal to accept evidence that one's perceptions of the world are wrong. Instead of reconsidering, the hostile person attempts to force or coerce the world to fit their view, even if tis is a forlorn hope, and however harmful the cost. Whilst testing theories against reality is a necessary part of life, and persistence in the face of failure is often a necessary part of invention or discovery, in the case of hostility there is the distinction that the evidence is not assessed and a decision made to try again. Instead the evidence is suppressed or denied, and deleted from awareness - the unfavorable evidence which might suggest a prior belief is flawed is instead ignored and wilfully avoided. Psychologically, it can be said that reality is being held to ransom, and in this sense hostility is a form of psychological extortion - an attempt to force reality to produce the desired feedback, in order that preconceptions become validated. In this sense, hostility is a response which forms part of discounting of unwanted cognitive dissonan Hysteria, in its colloquial use, describes a state of mind, one of unmanageable fear or emotional
excesses. The fear is often caused by multiple events in one' past that involved some sort of severe conflict or the fear can be centered on a body part or , most often on an imagined problem with that body part (disease is a common complaint). People who are "hysterical" often lose self-control due to the overwhelming fear. Psychiatrists and other physicians have in theory given up the use of "hysteria," replacing it with more euphemistic terms that are essentially synonyms. These include "psychosomatic," "functional," "nonorganic," "psychogenic," and "medically unexplained." In 1980 the American Psychiatric Association officially changed the diagnosis of “hysterical neurosis, conversion type” to “conversion disorder.” Hysteria also has significant overlap with the diagnostic term "somatization disorder" and with somatoform disorders in general The term originates with the Greek medical term, hysterikos. This referred to a medical condition, thought to be particular to women, caused by disturbances of the uterus, hystera in Greek. The term hysteria was coined by Hippocrates, who thought that suffocation and madness arose in women whose uteri had become too light and dry from lack of sexual intercourse and, as a result, wandered upward, compressing the heart, lungs, and diaphragm. The same general definition, or under the name female hysteria, came into widespread use in the middle and late 19th century to describe what is today generally considered to be sexual dissatisfaction.[1] Typical treatment was massage of the patient's genitalia by the physician and later vibrators or water sprays to cause orgasm.[1] By the early 1900s, the practice and usage of the term had fallen from use until it was again popularized when thewritings of Sigmund Freud became known and influential in Britain and the USA in the 1920s. The Freudian psychoanalytic school of psychology uses its own, somewhat controversial, ways to treat hysteria. The knowledge of hysterical processes was advanced by the work of Jean-Martin Charcot, a French neurologist.
However, many now consider hysteria to be a legacy diagnosis (i.e., a catch-all junk diagnosis),[2] particularly due to its long list of possible manifestations: one Victorian physician cataloged 75 pages of possible symptoms of hysteria and called the list incomplete.[3]. Current psychiatric terminology distinguishes two types of hysteria: somatoform and dissociative. Dissociative hysteria includes amnestic fugue states. Somatoform disorders include conversion disorder, somatization disorder, chronic pain disorder, hypochondriasis, and body dysmorphic disorder. In somatoform disorders, the patient exhibits physical symptoms such as low back pain or limb paralysis, without apparent physical cause. Recet neuroscientific research, however, is starting to show that there are characteristic patterns of brain activity associated with these states. All these disorders are thought to be unconscious, not feigned or intentional malingering. Freudian psychoanalytic theory attributed hysterical symptoms to the subconscious mind's attempt to protect the patient from psychic stress. Subconscious motives include primary gain, in which the symptom directly relieves the stress (as when a patient coughs to release energy pent up from keeping a secret), and secondary gain, in which the symptom provides an independent advantage such as staying home from a hated job. More recent critics have noted the possibility of tertiary gain, when a patient is induced subconsciously to display a symptom because of the desires of others (as when a controlling husband enjoys the docility of his sick wife). There need be no gain at all, however, in a hysterical symptom. A child playing hockey may fall and for several hours believe he is unble to move, because he has recently heard of a famous hockey player who fell and broke his neck. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University Jungian psychologist Laurie Layton Schapira explored what she labels a "Cassandra Complex" suffered by those traditionally diagnosed with hysteria, denoting a tendency for those with hysteria to be disbelieved or dismissed when relating the facticity of their experiences to others.[4] Based on clinical experience, she delineates three factors which constitute the Cassandra complex in hysterics: (a). dysfunctional relationships with social manifestations of rationality, order, and reason, leading to; (b). emotional or physical suffering, particularly in the form of somatic, often gynaecological complaints, and (c). being disbelieved or dismissed when attempting to relate the facticity of these experiences to others Female hysteria was a once-common medical diagnosis, made exclusively in women, which is no longer recognized by modern medical authorities. It wasa popular diagnosis in Western nations, during the Victorian era, for women who exhibited a wide array of symptoms including faintness, nervousness, insomnia, fluid retention, heaviness in abdomen, muscle spasm, shortness of breath, irritability, loss of appetite for food or sex, and a "tendency to cause trouble".[1] Patients diagnosed with female hysteria would sometimes undergo "pelvic massage" — manual stimulation of the woman's genitals by the doctor to "hysterical paroxysm", which is now recognized as orgasm A physician in 1859 claimed that a
quarter of all women suffered from hysteria, which is reasonable considering that one physician cataloged 75 pages of possible symptoms of hysteria and called the list incomplete[2]; almost any ailment could fit the diagnosis. Physicians thought that the stresses associated with modern life caused civilized women to be both more susceptible to nervous disorders and to develop faulty reproductive tracts.[3] In America, such disorders in women reaffirmed that the United States was on par with Europe; one American physician expressed pleasure that the country was ”catching up” to Europe in the prevalence of hysteria.[2] Rachael P. Maines, author of The Technology of Orgasm: "Hysteria," the Vibrator, and Women's Sexual Satisfaction, has observed that such cases were quite profitable for physicians, since the patients were at no risk of death but needed constant treatment. The only problem was that physicians did not enjoy the tedious task of vaginal massage (generally referred to as 'pelvic massage'): The technique was difficult for a physician to master and could take hours to achieve "hysterical paroxysm." Referral to midwives, which had been common practice, meant a loss of business for the physician.[1] A solution was the invention of massage devices, which shortened treatment from hours to minutes, removing the need for midwives and increasing a physician’s treatment capacity. Already at the turn of the century, hydrotherapy devices were available at Bath, and by the mid-19th century, they were popular at many high-profile bathing resorts across Europe and in America. By 1870, a clockwork-driven vibrator was available for physicians. In 1873, the first electromechanical vibrator was used at an asylum in France for the treatment of hysteria.
While physicians of the period acknowledged that the disorder stemmed from sexual dissatisfaction, they seemed unaware of or unwilling to admit the sexual purposes of the devices used to treat it. In fact, the introduction of the speculum was far more controversial than that of the vibrator,[1] perhaps because of its phallic nature. A 1918 Sears, Roebuck and Co. ad with several models of vibrators. By the turn of the century, the spread of home electricity brought the vibrator to the consumer market. The appeal of cheaper treatment in the privacy of one’s own home understandably made the vibrator a popular early home appliance. In fact, the electric home vibrator was on the market before many other home appliance ’essentials’: nine years before the electric vacuum cleaner and 10 years before the electric iron.[1] A page from a Sears catalog of home electrical appliances from 1918 includes a portable vibrator with attachments, billed as ”Very useful and satisfactory for home service.” Interest (emotion) is a feeling or emotion that causes attention to focus on an object or an event or a process. In contemporary psychology of interest [1] it is used as a general concept which encompasses other more specific emotion terms, such as curiosity and to a certain degree surprise, in a similar way the general term anger encompasses other terms for the emotion such as rage (intense anger). The facial expression of emotion of interest shares most of the features with surprise: Eyebrows that are raised so they become curved and high. Stretched skin below the eyebrows. Horizontal wrinkles across the forehead. Open eyelids -- the upper lid is raised and the lower lid is drawn down, often exposing the white sclera above and below the iris. Dropped jaw so that the lips and teeth are parted, with no tension around the mouth. However, the facial expression of interest encompasses additional features which are not characteristic for surprise, such as: Dilated pupils. Widened nostriles. Visible tongue -- i slightly upward position (while, for example, in disgust the tongue is visible in more or less downward position) Jealousy typically refers to the thoughts, feelings, and behaviors that occur when a person believes a valued relationship is being threatened by a rival. This rival may or may not know that he or she is perceived as a threat. Parrott makes use of the cause of jealousy to define it: “jealousy is an emotion experienced when a person is threatened by the loss of an important relation with another person” (Parrot, 2001, p. 313). He further defines it also as “a type of anxious insecurity following from the perception of threat to a relation” which sustains the jealous’ self (Parrot, 2001, p. 314). Prinz (2004, p. 93) says that jealousy is a “non basic emotion”, meaning that “it is combination of basic emotions with other mental states that are not emotions”. His statement has a foundation on the concept of basic and non basic emotions, which he takes from Plutchik. Prinz (2004, p. 93) suggests that jealousy “contains anger, sadness, disgust” (basic emotions), “all brought together by the belief that one’s lover has been unfaithful” (mental state). Further, Goldie says jealousy is a passion, focusing his definition on the effects of jealousy, which “frequently get out of control” (2000, p. 229). It is a common observation that the experience of jealousy can last much longer than the one of a basic emotion like anger, without losing its original intensity, and, in a paradox captured in Rochefoucauld's maxim, it may outlast the attachment which it fears losing: "jealousy is always born with love; it
does not always die with it." PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University The word "jealousy" is frequently used to describe what is more properly envy, fixation on what someone else has. Envy and jealousy are distinct in their object (Goldie, 2000, p. 221). Jealousy concerns something one has and is afraid of losing, while envy concerns something one does not have and either he wants to acquire (nonmalicious envy) or he wants the other(s) not to have (malicious envy) (Parrot, 2001, p. 309 Jealousy is a familiar experience in human relationships. It has been reported in every culture and in many forms where researchers have looked. [3] [4] [5] It has been observed in infants as oung as 5-6 months old and in adults over 65 years old. [6] [7] [8] [9] Jealousy has been an enduring topic of interest for scientists, artists, and theologians. Psychologists have proposed several models of the processes underlying jealousy and have identified individual differences that influence the expression of jealousy. Sociologists have demonstrated that cultural beliefs and values play an important role in determining what triggers jealousy and what constitutes socially acceptable expressions of jealousy. Biologists have identified factors that may unconsciously influence the expression of jealousy. Artists have explored the theme of jealousy in photographs, paintings, movies, songs, plays, poems, and books. Theologians have offered religious views of jealousy based on the scriptures of their respective faiths. Jealousy involves an entire “emotional episode,” including a complex “narrative,”: the circumstances that lead up to jealousy, jealousy itself as emotion, any attempt at self regulation, subsequent actions and events and the resolution of the episode (Parrott, 2001, p. 306). The narrative can originate from experienced facts, thoughts, perceptions, memories, but also imagination, guess and assumptions. The more society and culture matter in the formation of these factors, the more jealousy can have a social and cultural origin. By contrast, Goldie (2000, p. 228) shows how jealousy can be a “cognitively impenetrable state”, where education and rational belief matter very little. One explanation of the origin of jealousy, in evolutionary psychology is that the emotion evolved They say, jealousy evolved in order to maximize the success of our genes, a biologically based emotion (Prinz after Buss and Larsen, 2004, p. 120) selected to foster the certainty about the paternity of one’s own offspring.
A jealous behavior, in men, is directed into avoiding sexual betrayal and a consequent waste of resources and effort in taking care of some else’s offspring. There are, additionally, cultural or social explanations of the origin of jealousy. According to one, the narrative from which jealousy arises can be in great part made by the imagination. Imagination is strongly affected by the culture a person is inserted in. The pattern of reasoning, the way one perceives situations, depends strongly on cultural context. While mainstream psychology considers sexual arousal through jealousy a paraphilia (categorized as zelophilia), some authors on sexuality (Serge Kreutz, Instrumental Jealousy) have argued that jealousy in manageable dimensions can have a definite positive effect on sexual function and sexual satisfaction. Studies have also shown that jealousy sometimes heightens passion towards partners and increases the intensity of passionate sex. [10] [11] People who experience pathological jealousy, and people for whom jealousy triggers violence, may benefit from professional counseling. People who experience normal jealousy may avail themselves of multile coping strategies The problem-solving strategies include: improving the primary relationship, interfering with the rival relationship, demanding commitment, and self-assessment. The emotion-focused strategies include: derogation of partner or rival, developing alternatives, denial/avoidance, support/catharsis, and appraisal challenge. These strategies are related to emotion regulation, conflict management, cognitive change, and ground rules for managing jealous competition. The most important thing to do about any feelings of jealousy is to first admit them, and then attempt to overcome them. Polyamory groups encourage the replacement of jealousy with compersion, or empathizing with a lover's joy with another lover. Anthropologists have claimed that jealousy varies across cultures. Cultural learning can influence the situations that trigger jealousy and the manner in which jealousy is expressed. Attitudes toward jealousy can also change within a culture over time. For example, attitudes toward jealousy chnged substantially during the 1960s and 1970s in the United States. People in the United States adopted much more negative views about jealousy The sociology of jealousy deals with cultural and social factors that influence what causes jealousy, how jealousy is expressed, and how attitudes toward jealousy change over time. Anthropologists such as Margaret Mead have shown that jealousy varies across cultures. Cultural learning can influence the situations that trigger jealousy and the manner in which jealousy is expressed. Attitudes toward jealousy can also change within a culture over time. For example, attitudes toward jealousy changed substantially during the 1960s and
1970s in the United States. People in the United States adopted much more negative views about jealousy. By the late 1960s and the 1970s, jealousy — particularly sexual jealousy — had come to be seen as both irrational and shameful in some quarters, particularly among advocates of free love. [5] Advocates and practitioners of non-exclusive sexual relationships, believing that they ought not to be jealous, sought to banish or deny jealous reactions to their partners' sexual involvement with others. Many found this unexpectedly difficult, though for others, conscious blocking of the jealous reaction is relatively easy from the start, and over time the reaction can be effectively extinguished. Some studies suggest that jealousy may be reduced in multilateral relationships where there is a clear hierarchy of relationships or where expectations are otherwise fixed. (See Smith and Smith, Beyond Monogamy.) Contemporary practitioners of what is now called polyamory (multiple intimate relationships) for the most part treat jealousy as an inevitable problem, best handled by accommodation and communication. In mainstream society, although jealousy still carries connotations of insecurity, thereis a greater tendency to accept it as a normal and expected reaction to a relationship threat. Affinity • Attachment • Bonding • Boyfriend • Casual • Cohabitation • Compersion • Concubinage • Courtship • Divorce • Domestic partnership • Dower, dowry, and bride price • Family • Friendship • Girlfriend • Husband • Infatuation • Intimacy • Jealousy • Limerence • Love • Marriage • Monogamy • Nonmonogamy • Office romance • Passion • Pederasty • Platonic love • Polyamory • Polyfidelity • Polygamy • Psychology of monogamy • Relationship abuse • Romance • Separation • Sexuality • Serial monogamy • Sexual orientation • Significant other • Wedding • Widowhood • Wife Hatred is a word to describe immense feelings of dislike toward a person, a group or a thing. An intense feeling towards someone or something, wanting to kill, harm or avoid a person or thing, in feelings of dislike. An all consuming emotion, a person consumed by hatred is not thinking rationally and will feel a compulsion to do terrible things.
Unfortunately no one can be told what hatred is, it has to be experienced to be fully understood Love represents a range of human emotions and experiences related to the senses of affection and sexual attraction.[1] The word love can refer to a variety of different feelings, states, and attitudes, ranging from generic pleasure to intense interpersonal attraction. This diversity of meanings, combined with the complexity of the feelings involved, makes love unusually difficult to consistently define, even compared to other emotional states. As an abstract concept love usually refers to a strong, ineffable feeling towards for another person. Even this limited coneption of love, however, encompasses a wealth of different feelings, from the passionate desire and intimacy of romantic love to the nonsexual. Love in its various forms acts as a major facilitator of interpersonal relationships and, owing to its central psychological importance, is one of the most common themes in the creative arts. The English word love can have a variety of related but distinct meanings in different contexts. Often, other languages use multiple words to express some of the different concepts which English relies mainly on love to encapsulate; one example is the plurality of Greek words for "love". Cultural differences in conceptualizing love thus make it doubly difficult to establish any universal definition.[2]American psychologist Zick Rubin try to define love by the psychometrics. His work states that three factors consititute love: attachment, caring and intimacy.[3][4] Although the nature or essence of love is a subject of frequent debate, different aspects of the word can be clarifid by determining what isn't "love". As a general expression of positive sentiment (a stronger form of like), love is commonly contrasted with hate (or neutral apathy); as a less sexual and more emotionally intimate form of romantic attachment, love is commonly contrasted with lust; and as an interpersonal relationship with romantic overtones, love is commonly contrasted with friendship, though other definitions of the word love may be applied to close friendships in certain contexts. When discussed in the abstract, love usually refers to interpersonal love, an experience felt by a person for another person. Love often involves caring for or identifying with a person or thing, including oneself (cf. narcissism). In addition to crosscultural differences in understanding love, ideas about love have also changed greatly over time. Some historians date modern conceptions of romantic love to courtly Europe during or after the Middle Ages, though the prior existence of romantic attachments is attested by ancient loe poetry.[5] Because of the complex and abstract nature of love, discourse on love is commonly reduced to a thought-terminating cliché, and there are a number of common proverbs regarding love, from Virgil's "Love conquers all" to The Beatles' "All you need is love". Bertrand Russell describes love as a condition of "absolute value", as opposed to relative value. Theologian Thomas Jay Oord said that to love is to "act intentionally, in sympathetic response to others, to
promote overall well-being".[6] In the Holy Bible1 Corinthians 13 Love is defined as: 1If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. 2If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. 3If I give all I possess to the poor and surrender my body to the flames, but have not love, I gain nothing. 4Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. 5It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. 6Love does not delight inevil but rejoices with the truth. PeopleNology by Gregory Bodenhamer Nollijy University 7It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres. 8Love never fails. But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away. 9For we know in part and we prophesy in part, 10but when perfection comes, the imperfect disappears. 11When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I put childish ways behind me. 12Now we see but a poor reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known. 13And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love. A person can be said to love a country, principle, or goal if they value it greatly and are deeply committed to it. Similarly,
Any Size Enterprise On - Site Seminars Workshops Workbooks Slide 1: Ancient people were fascinated by the sky and the patterns of the stars. Little Notes By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development PeopleNology GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Nollijy Univerisity Research Institute Arts Science Technology Evolution They noticed that the Moon changed its shape from night to night and changed its position against the stars. Slide 2: They traced out constellations that looked like people and animals and made up stories about them. The first astronomical observations were painted on the walls of caves 30,000 years ago. Ancient priests were among the first astronomers. They studied the sky to make sure that their calendars, based on the changes of the Moon, were accurate. At least 5,000 years ago, ancient astronomers began using large stones to chart the movement of the Sun and the stars. The most famous ancient observatory of this kind is called Stonehenge, in England. American Indians also built circles of stones lined up with the Sun and stars to figure out sunrise and the start of summer. Slide 3: Some stars and constellations, like the Big Dipper, always stay in the northern part of the sky. Ancient sailors used these stars to guide them. The Polynesians found their way to distant islands over the vast Pacific Ocean by watching the stars. The Mayans, who lived in southern Mexico, watched the movements of the Moon and the planet Venus carefully By about the year A.D. 800, they had worked out a calendar that was more accurate than the one being used in Europe at the time. They may have built special buildings like this one to study the sky. The lives of the ancient Egyptians depended on the Nile River. When the river flooded their fields, it made it possible for them to grow their crops. Slide 4: Their priests carefully recorded when the floods came and found that they came about every 365 days. So the Egyptians were the first to use a calendar with a 365-day year. The ancient Babylonians viewed the universe as a disk of land with water surrounding everything. They were the first people to study the movements of the planets and kept detailed records of their paths. Like most ancient peoples, the Babylonians believed that studying planetary movements could help them predict the future. One biblical story tells how the people of a Babylonian city tried to
build a stairway to the stars--the Tower of Babel. Slide 5: Early Greek astronomers probably picked up most of their knowledge from the ancient Babylonians. Around 550 B.C., the Greek philosopher Pythagoras pointed out that the Evening Star and the Morning Star were really the same body. Today, we know that this body is the planet Venus. At that time most people thought that the Earth was flat. One early Greek view described the world as a floating disk inside a great hollow ball. But later some Greek astronomers thought that the Earth itself might have the shape of a ball. Others even thought that the light of the Moon was really reflected sunlight. Ptolemy described the Earth as a huge ball at the center of the Slide 6: universe with the objects in the sky moving around it in great circles. Each planet moved in a separate circle. The Moon was lowest. Then came Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. The stars were farthest out. To explain why the planets changed direction, Ptolemy, using the older calculations of Hipparchus, worked out a detailed scheme of the planetary motions. Ptolemy did his work in about A.D. 150; Hipparchus, about 130 B.C. So it took about 280 years to come up with the scheme. It was very complicated, but it could be used to work out future positions of the planets. Š 1996, 1995 Zane Publishing, Inc., GARETH STEVENS, Inc., and CLEARVUE
Slide 7: In about 240 B.C., a Greek astronomer in Egypt, Eratosthenes, found that when the Sun was directly overhead in one city, it cast a shadow in another city 500 miles (800 kilometers) to the north. Eratosthenes figured out this meant Earth's surface curved. He also figured out that Earth was a ball about 25,000 miles (40,000 kilometers) around. Today, we know he was right. After Ptolemy, Greek science faded, but the Arabs, beginning in A.D. 632, set up a large empire, discovered Greek books on science and mathematics, translated them into Arabic, and studied them. In some cases, they improved on the Greeks. In about 900, an Arab named al-Battani worked out new ways of figuring out planetary positions. Slide 8: "Star-finders," or astrolabes, like this one, were created by Arab astronomers to solve complicated problems in astronomy. One side often contained a detailed star map. If it hadn't been for the Arabs, Greek science might have been totally lost. In July 1054, a star blazed out in the heavens. For three weeks it was so bright it could be seen in daylight. Europeans at the time took no interest, and the only reason we know that the star appeared was because Arab, American Indian, Japanese, and Chinese astronomers carefully noted it. Eventually, Europeans began to translate Arabic versions of Greek books into Latin. To many European astronomers, the Greek scheme of the universe seemed too complicated. Slide 9: During the sixteenth century, the Polish astronomer Copernicus decided that a simpler scheme would be to place the Sun at the center of the universe and have all the planets circle it. Earth would have to circle the Sun, too. This seemed against common sense, but Copernicus wrote that his idea would make it much easier to figure out planetary positions. For more than fifty years, astronomers argued whether Copernicus was right or not. European astronomers were beginning to find out that the Greeks were indeed wrong now and then. In 1572, a Danish astronomer, Tycho Brahe, spotted and studied a bright new star, or supernova, in the sky. Slide 10: Eventually, the new star faded away. But the Greeks had thought that the sky never changed. Tycho Brahe recorded the position of the supernova so precisely that modern astronomers have photographed its remains. From his observatory in Denmark, Tycho Brahe also discovered that comets were farther from the Earth than the Moon. But the Greeks had thought comets were inside our atmosphere. All this made Europeans more ready to accept new ideas--like Copernicus's idea that the Earth circled the Sun. The turning point came when a telescope was invented in Holland. An Italian astronomer, Galileo, heard of this, built his own, and in 1609 pointed it at the heavens. He found that the Moon was a world with craters, mountains, and Slide 11: what looked like seas. He found that the planet Jupiter had four moons that moved about it, and that Venus changed shape, just as the Moon did. At once he discovered many stars too dim to be seen without his telescope. All of this didn't fit with the Greek view of the Earth-centered universe. But it did fit the views of Copernicus, and at that moment, modern astronomy had begun. Little Notes By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development PeopleNology GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Nollijy Univerisity Research Institute Arts Science Technology Evolution Today, in addition to optical telescopes, astronomers have instruments to pick up radio waves from objects too far away to see. They
have even sent instruments into space. Slide 12: We use these instruments to learn things that ancient astronomers never dreamed of. But in many ways, we want to learn about the universe for many of the same reasons the first astronomers did long ago. The Sun gives us light and warmth. North and south of the equator, when the Sun is low in the sky, the days become shorter and cooler, and winter comes. Winter is a reminder that, without the Sun, there would be only darkness and freezing cold. So to the ancients, the Sun was a glorious and good god. Different peoples had different images of the Sun god. The great eye of Ra represented the Sun god of the ancient Egyptians. Ra was considered the nation's protector. Slide 13: This warm and tranquil "Sun-being" was drawn in Europe during the Middle Ages. This fierce dragon gliding beneath the fiery Sun is from eighteenth- century China. The Moon is much dimmer than the Sun, but its light at night is cool and helpful. In myths, the Moon is usually pictured as a gentle female. To the ancient Greeks, she was a beautiful maiden called Selene or Artemis. To the Egyptians, she was Isis. As it circles Earth, the Moon changes its appearance, going from thin crescent to full and back to crescent each month. Slide 14: Ancient calendars were based on this monthly cycle, and twelve of these monthly cycles made up the cycle of the seasons. It therefore became very important to watch each month for the first sign of the new moon. In fact, both month and Monday come from the word moon. From day to day and from night to night, the Sun and Moon change their positions against the stars in the sky. So do five bright, starlike objects that we call planets, from the Greek word for "wanderers."
Slide 15: This is a view of brilliant Venus and dim Mercury as they line up at sunset with a crescent moon. Venus is the brightest planet in the sky and is named for the goddess of beauty. Mercury is the fastest-moving planet and is named after the quick- footed messenger of the gods. The ancient Babylonians watched the planets move across the sky and gave them the names of gods. The Greeks and Romans copied the Babylonians in this, and we use the Roman names to this day. Mars is named after the god of war; and Saturn, after the god of agriculture. The second brightest planet in the sky, Jupiter, was named for the chief god. Slide 16: Jupiter is not as bright as Venus, but it shines all night, while Venus appears only in the evening or at dawn. In modern times, people have found new planets that are too far away for the ancients to have seen. These planets have been given names from mythology, too. Beyond ringed Saturn is Uranus, named for the god of the sky, who was Saturn's father. Farther still is Neptune, a sea-green planet named for the god of the sea. Beyond Neptune is Pluto, named for the god of the underworld because it is so far from the light of the Sun. Little Notes By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development PeopleNology GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Nollijy Univerisity Research Institute Arts Science Technology Evolution Slide 17: Every so often, something unusual happens in the sky: the Sun or Moon is eclipsed and hidden from our view. The Sun is eclipsed because the Moon moves in front of it and hides its light. During a lunar eclipse, the Moon's bright face is turned a dusky red as it slips into Earth's shadow. Ancient people didn't know these causes, so they invented causes of their own. Some thought the Sun and Moon were chased by wolves, dragons, or other monsters that caught up with them now and then. Here the Hindu dragon Rahu causes a solar eclipse as he tries to swallow the Sun. Slide 18: Of course, the Sun and Moon have always come back from their eclipses. And they will continue to do so for billions of years, even though according to Norse myths, at world's end a giant wolf will finally swallow the Sun. Comets appear in the sky now and then. They are hazy objects with long tails. With a little imagination, they might look like the heads of mourning women with long, streaming hair--and in fact, the word comet comes from the Greek word for "hair." Sometimes comets look like swords, so people had several reasons to think of them as unpleasant omens. It's no wonder, then, Slide 19: that most people thought comets were messages sent by the gods, warning of war, plague, and destruction. People would pray or ring church bells in order to try to ward off the evil. But evil always came when there were comets in the sky. Of course, evil always came when comets
were not in the sky, too-- but people somehow didn't notice that. When you look at the stars, you may imagine that they form patterns. Some of these patterns are triangles, crosses, or squares. Some are shaped like a W. Some form wiggly lines. Two bright stars might be close together and appear to be related when viewed from Earth. Slide 20: Ancient people imagined many shapes in the sky, including even people and animals. These shapes made it easier to locate the stars. A star might be in the "tail of the scorpion" or in the "head of the hunter." These patterns are called constellations, a word that comes from two Latin words which basically mean "stars together." The constellations were given names, many of them in Latin. The ancients also created stories about these imaginary figures in the sky. The Sun, Moon, and planets each pass through the same constellations as they make a large circle in the sky. This circle was divided into twelve constellations, Slide 21: so that the Sun took one month to go through each. Most of the constellations were pictured as animals, so the band in which the planets move is known as the zodiac, which means "circle of animals." In this thirteenth-century painting, celebrating the month of May, the Sun moves from the constellation Taurus (the Bull) into Gemini (the Twins), while Venus, the love goddess, watches over the people on Earth from her blue chariot. Some constellations in the Northern Hemisphere never set. One of these, Ursa Major (the Great Bear), contains the Big Dipper.
Slide 22: Sailors in old times noticed that Ursa Major was always in the northern sky. This meant that they could look for it and always tell which direction was north. Thanks to the Dipper, sailors could voyage out of sight of land and find their way home. We know that both ancient and modern cultures have seen figures in the constellations. Sometimes these figures are similar. Babylonians as well as ancient Mongols saw the Milky Way as a seam sewn in the two halves of heaven. And several cultures from different times and places- -the Sumerians, Vikings, and some American Indians--believed the Milky Way was a bridge between Earth and the sky for the dead. But most cultures differ in their reading of the stars. The Inca Indians, for instance, interpreted the dark clouds of the Milky Way, Slide 23: rather than the stars, and saw in them animals such as a bird, fox, llama, toad, and serpent. To the Norsemen, it was a huge spike driven through the universe around which the heavens revolved. To the Mongols, it was the Golden Peg, a stake that kept the heavens from whirling apart. The Chinese likened it to an emperor, the chief star that ruled the others. In India, it was the place where a holy young prince faithfully meditated. "It" is the Pole Star, that stable star in the north around which all others seem to revolve. Slide 24: As shown here, the two stars at the end of the Big Dipper's bowl point toward the Pole Star. But, in reality, there has not been just one Pole Star. Because Earth's axis wobbles a bit, various stars have been the Pole Star: Alderamin, Deneb, Vega, Thuban, and our current Pole Star, Polaris. And, of course, during those years, there have been periods when there was no star exactly to the north. People talk about objects in the sky in different ways. Astronomers talk about the skies in familiar ways. But astrologers talk about the skies in ways that are less familiar. The practice of astrology, dating from ancient times, Slide 25: is to work out methods for predicting the future by using the position of the planets in the zodiac. Even today, many newspapers carry a horoscope for those who seek advice from the stars. Astronomers, who use the methods and tools of modern science, are skeptical about astrology. Yet many people believe it to be true, just as ancient peoples found their stories of the skies to be true. So history shows us that while we are still uncovering secrets about the universe, one thing remains certain: our endless desire to make sense out of the objects above and around us. Slide 26: In ancient times, astronomers learned a great deal about how the Sun, Moon, and planets moved across the sky by simply gazing skyward. They figured out the length of the year and worked out calendars. Nowadays, astronomers still look at the sky. But today they have new ways of collecting information from the sky, and they have new ideas about how the universe works. What's more, astronomers are always developing even newer and better instruments. The best-known instruments of astronomers today are the large telescopes. In 1948, on Mount Palomar in California, this telescope with a mirror 200 inches (about 5 meters across was installed. It collects 360,000 times as much light as the
human eye does. Slide 27: In 1974, the Soviet Union built a telescope in the Caucasus Mountains with a mirror 236 inches (about 6 meters) across. Now, even bigger and more effective telescopes are in the works. This is a model of the Keck Telescope in Hawaii, which will use thirty- six small mirrors, all coordinated by computer, to create a mirror twice as wide as Palomar's. And scientists are developing newer types of glass to make telescopes both stronger and lighter. But it doesn't matter whether the telescope is in an observatory or in your bedroom window: all telescopes on Earth have problems. Clouds and fog hide the sky. Slide 28: The atmosphere absorbs some kinds of light. It scatters light by day so you can't see the stars. Even on clear nights, the air can be unsteady, causing the stars to quiver. The United States put a large telescope--the Hubble Space Telescope--into orbit beyond Earth's atmosphere. From there, it will help us see farther and more clearly into the cosmos. It will show us distant galaxies, and it will be our "eyes," peering deep into star clusters. Little Notes By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development PeopleNology GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Nollijy Univerisity Research Institute Arts Science Technology Evolution
Slide 29: Here are two simulated views of a distant star cluster as seen from Earth (on the left) and through the Hubble Space Telescope (on the right). The clarity with which the space telescope will gather light from near and deep space will help us figure out how large and how old the universe is. It will help us know more about the very farthest edges of the universe. Stars give off radio waves as well as light, so we have built special radio telescopes that concentrate and receive radio waves. Radio waves can give us information that light does not. This is M31, the closest spiral galaxy to us, as seen by radio waves. Slide 30: This is M31 as seen by visible light. Each method shows us something different about this spiral galaxy. Radio waves have helped us discover very distant objects. In 1967, a young British astronomer, Dr. Jocelyn Bell Burnell, detected strange, steady radio signals from deep space. She had discovered pulsars-- rapidly spinning neutron stars sending out radio signals with each turn. Scientists can use computers to make a number of small telescopes work together exactly as if they were one large telescope. Slide 31: Here, an array of small radio telescopes have been electronically combined to function as one "superscope." These radio telescopes are part of the VLA--Very Large Array--in Socorro, New Mexico. Each arm of the VLA is 13 miles (21 kilometers) long. Thanks to computers, radio telescopes that are thousands of miles apart can detect radio waves more sharply than ordinary telescopes see light. Computers also help analyze the data that telescopes receive and study it with great precision. Thanks to computers, astronomers can now see dim stars, Slide 32: remote galaxies, and other distant objects in the sky more sharply than ever before. Here, an astronomer studies an image produced by radio telescopes. As we see objects that are farther and farther off in space, we also see them as they existed longer and longer ago. Traveling at about 186,000 miles (300,000 kilometers) per second, light from the nearest star other than our Sun takes over four years to reach us. Light from the Andromeda Galaxy, a relatively close galactic neighbor, takes over 2 million years to get here. Quasars are distant objects with very bright centers. We see them by light that left them from 1 to 10 billion years ago. Slide 33: Radio telescopes created this image of a huge gas jet erupting from quasar 3C -273. Right now, our best instruments can detect distant galaxies by light that left them 17 billion years ago. All of this suggests something about how old the universe might be and the way in which it might have developed after it came into being. Every once in a while, a star explodes and briefly shines with the light of a billion ordinary stars. Slide 34: The latest known supernova appeared in February 1987 in the Large Magellanic Cloud, a galaxy only about 160,000 light-years from us. The bright spot (on the left) is Supernova 1987A. When a supernova explodes, most of its matter is scattered through space. Minutes before astronomers detected the explosion of Supernova 1987A, a smattering of small particles called neutrinos, given off by the dying star, passed through neutrino detectors like this one on Earth. Here, a diver is working inside the water-filled particle detector. Over 2,000 light sensors watch for the telltale flashes that occur when neutrinos are captured.
Slide 35: This is a computer image showing which sensors have detected the flash from a passing neutrino. Being an astronomer is fun, but it can be hard work. It may mean staying up all night to observe the skies and spending countless hours examining data for days, weeks, and even months on end. If this sounds unpleasant, keep in mind that the excitement of making a new, important discovery makes all the hard work worthwhile. There is no shortage of objects to observe in the sky, and many of those who look for these objects are amateurs. These people are not professionals, Slide 36: but they are fascinated by the sky. They keep looking at the sky night after night, recording their findings, taking photographs, and drawing sketch Amateur astronomers are often the ones who discover new comets, observe meteors, and keep track of stars that change in brightness Sometimes they even spot a nova, a star that suddenly increases very much in brightness. This photo of a total solar eclipse was taken by an amateur astronomer. Sometimes amateur astronomers make interesting observations with little more than a pair of high-quality binoculars. Others buy or construct small telescopes. This amateur telescope features a drive mechanism and a computer readout. Slide 37: Sometimes it's hard to tell the difference between an amateur astronomer and a professional astronomer. One amateur, Asaph Hall, was a carpenter, but he loved astronomy. He got a job at the Harvard Observatory as an assistant and eventually discovered the satellites of Mars Clyde Tombaugh was too poor to go to college, but he got a job as an assistant at Lowell Observatory and eventually discovered the planet Pluto. Astronomy takes equipment, patience, and luck. But it also takes a lot of thinking about science and mathematics. Albert Einstein was not an astronomer,
Slide 38: but he figured out an explanation of how gravity and other forces in the universe might work. This explanation, called the general theory of relativity, has helped astronomers decide what to look for in the cosmos. In 1936, Albert Einstein said that light from a distant star would curve around another star on its way toward Earth. We would thus see the distant star not as a point of light, but as a ring of light. This ring is called a gravitational lens, or Einstein ring. In 1988, half a century after Einstein's explanation, Slide 39: astronomers observed this light from one galaxy bending--forming an Einstein ring-- as it passed by another galaxy. So far, everything astronomers have found has backed up Einstein's theories. Despite all the history and all the work with all the instruments, astronomers don't have all the answers. They don't know just how old the universe is, or exactly how it came into existence, or just how it may have developed from a tiny object into the huge, galaxy-filled universe that now exists. Most modern astronomers agree that the universe is expanding, but Slide 40: they don't know if it will expand forever or start contracting again someday. There may be parts of the universe we can't detect, but we don't know what these missing parts may be composed of. Will we ever have all the answers? Probably not. For many people, not having all the answers seems itself to be a big problem. But then, problems make life more interesting, and they certainly make astronomy more exciting. Slide 41: The sky changes as we watch. Through the night, we see stars rise and set, turning in large circles about a spot in the sky near the North Star, Polaris. That's because Earth is turning on its axis. Polaris is called the North Star because it is almost directly above Earth's North Pole. As a result, it doesn't move, but always stays in the north. As you might guess, the brightest object in the night sky is the Moon. The Moon shines by reflected light from the Sun. When the Moon and Sun are on opposite sides of the Earth, we see the Moon's lighted side as a "full moon," shining all night. Slide 42: When the Moon and Sun are on the same side of the Earth, we face the Moon's unlighted side. Perhaps we see just a bit of the lighted side as a crescent just after sunset. From night to night, the crescent gets thicker until there is a full moon, and then thinner and thinner until there is a "new moon." The Moon goes around the Earth in a little less than a month. In that time, we see all its shapes, or phases, in order. A group of stars in the sky that seems to trace out a pattern or figure is called a constellation. Slide 43: Many of the constellations we see in the Northern Hemisphere are named after the gods and heroes of ancient Greek mythology or after objects that were used in ancient times. The pattern of these stars reminded the ancient Greeks of Sagittarius (the Archer). From the Northern
Hemisphere, we can see certain constellations that always appear to circle Polaris. Here, two of these constellations have been connected by imaginary lines. On the left is the constellation called the Big Dipper. The two stars at the bowl end of the dipper are called the "pointers." An imaginary arrow through them "points" at Polaris. Slide 44: On the other side of Polaris are five stars in a W shape. This constellation is Cassiopeia (the Queen). There are also some stars that circle a point above the South Pole, opposite Polaris. A constellation called the Southern Cross, composed of four bright stars, points to the place the southern stars circle about. But in the Northern Hemisphere, we can never see this part of the sky. If you looked in the northern sky at the same time each night, you'd see that, from night to night, the patterns in the sky shift. Slide 45: A pattern of stars at midnight on one night won't return exactly until a whole year has passed. So the patterns change with the seasons. That's because Earth revolves around the Sun. In summer, the Big Dipper and Cassiopeia would be positioned something like this. In the autumn, they would have moved to be positioned like this. Little Notes By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development PeopleNology GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Nollijy Univerisity Research Institute Arts Science Technology Evolution In winter, they would look like this;... Slide 46: ...and in spring, like this. Not until the next summer at the same time--after a whole year has passed--will they appear in the same location in the sky. In the next pictures, you should imagine that you are looking up at the night sky facing toward the south. As you face south, imagine that the top of the picture is folded toward you and passes over your head. The bottom of the picture would then be south, and the top would be north. As you face south in the spring and look way up over your head, the Big Dipper will stretch across the sky above you.
Slide 47: If you follow the curve of the handle of the Big Dipper back toward the southern part of the sky, you will come upon the kite-shaped constellation Bootes (the Herdsman). Arcturus, one of the brightest stars in the spring sky, is part of Bootes. If you continue to follow the imaginary curve south, you will come to the constellation Virgo (the Maiden) and its bright star, Spica. To the west of Virgo (right as you face south) is the constellation Leo (the Lion) with its bright star, Regulus. Slide 48: One of the easiest constellations to spot in the summer sky is Sagittarius (the Archer). Its outline looks something like a teapot in the southern sky. The Milky Way, a band of foggy light that encircles the sky, passes through Sagittarius. To the west, right of Sagittarius, is a curve of stars. This constellation is Scorpius (the Scorpion) with its bright red giant star, Antares. Over your head as you face south is Lyra (the Lyre) with its bright star, Vega. To the east of Lyra, shaped like a great cross, is Cygnus (the Swan). Halfway between Cygnus and Sagittarius is the bright star Altair, in Aquila (the Eagle). The three stars Vega, Deneb, and Altair form a star pattern we call the summer triangle. Slide 49: The constellation Pegasus (the Flying Horse) is high up in the autumn sky, nearly overhead as you face south. Its four bright stars form the Square of Pegasus. Attached above and to the left of the Square of Pegasus is Andromeda (the Chained Maiden). Andromeda is exciting because within it, you can just barely spot a small, foggy patch of light. If we looked at this patch through a telescope, it would turn out to be a huge collection of stars called the Andromeda Galaxy. Slide 50: To the southeast of Pegasus (lower left as you face south) is Cetus (the Whale) which has a rather dim star that is variable. A variable star grows brighter, then dimmer. When astronomers first saw this star, this changing brightness seemed so unusual that they named the star Mira, which means "wonderful." In the cold winter sky, you can see Orion (the Hunter). This beautiful constellation can help you find other star groups in the winter sky. On Orion's northeastern edge (the upper left, as you face south) is the huge red giant star called Betelgeuse. Orion's southwestern edge (lower right) is marked by Rigel, a star about 55,000 times brighter than our Sun. Between these two bright stars is a row of three stars--Orion's belt. Slide 51: Below the belt is another row of stars--Orion's sword. The middle "star" of the sword is actually the Orion Nebula. Through a telescope, the Orion Nebula is seen as a giant gas cloud in which stars are born. Orion's belt points down and to the left (southeast) at the bright star Sirius, in Canis Major (the Great Dog). Sirius is the brightest star visible from Earth--not counting the Sun, of course. The belt also points up and to the
right (northwest) toward Aldebaran, the brightest star in Taurus (the Bull). Taurus is one of the twelve constellations of the zodiac. Slide 52: The zodiac constellations, represented here on a plate, form a band across the sky that includes the paths of the Sun, the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. The Moon moves through the constellations of the zodiac in a little less than a month. The Sun moves along the same path, but moves much more slowly, staying in each constellation for one month and making its complete circuit in a year. Because Venus and Mercury are closer to the Sun than we are, we always see them near the Sun. When the Sun sets, Venus is sometimes in the western sky as the brilliant Evening Star, setting a couple of hours later. Mercury is even closer to the Sun, but it is dimmer, Slide 53: so it is harder to observe. This is a view of brilliant Venus and dim Mercury as they line up at sunset with a crescent moon. Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn can all shine in the midnight sky, but through a telescope you can see Jupiter as a small globe and Saturn with its bright ring. There are still farther planets: Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. You can see Uranus and Neptune easily with a small telescope, but you need a large one to see Pluto. Telescopes come in two varieties: refracting and reflecting. Refractors, like this one, use lenses to concentrate the light,... Little Notes By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development PeopleNology GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Nollijy Univerisity Research Institute Arts Science Technology Evolution Slide 54: ...a large mirror bounces and focuses light onto a smaller mirror, which bounces it into the eyepiece. With telescopes, we can see far-off celestial objects. Through large telescopes, astronomers have taken photographs like this one of the spiral Whirlpool Galaxy --M51, which looks like a fuzzy pinwheel--... ...or of the Helix Nebula, a faint shell of gas blown off an aging star. But even a small telescope can give you an idea of the vastness of the universe and the wonder of the stars. Self-actualization is a term that has been used in various psychology theories, often in slightly different ways.
Master Motives PeopleNology Gerle “ Girl “ Series By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.DS Nollijy University Research Institute Arts & Sciences Evolution Powerful Humanistic Development Seminar The term was originally introduced by the organismic theorist Kurt Goldstein for the motive to realize all of one's potentialities. In his view, it is the master motive—indeed, the only real motive a person has, all others being merely manifestations of it. However, the concept was brought to prominence in Abraham Maslow's hierarchy of needs theory as the final level of psychological development that can be achieved when all basic and meta needs are fulfilled and the "actualization" of the full personal potential takes place.
PeopleNology
Self-actualization in Goldstein's Theory According to Kurt Goldstein's book The Organism: A Holistic Approach to Biology Derived from Pathological Data in Man, self-actualization is "the tendency to actualize, as much as possible, [the organism's] individual capacities" in the world. The tendency to self-actualization is "the only drive by which the life of an organism is determined."[1] Goldstein defined self-actualization as a driving life force that will ultimately lead to maximizing one's abilities and determine the path of one's life. Self-actualization and Maslow's Hierarchy The term was later used by Abraham Maslow in his article, A Theory of Human Motivation. Maslow explicitly defines self-actualization to be "the desire for self-fulfillment, namely the tendency for him [the individual] to become actualized in what he is potentially. This tendency might be phrased as the desire to become more and more what one is, to become everything that one is capable of becoming."[2] Maslow used the term self-actualization to describe a desire, not a driving force, that could lead to realizing one's capabilities. Maslow did not feel that self-actualization determined one's life; rather, he felt that it gave the individual a desire, or motivation to achieve budding ambitions.[3] Maslow's usage of the term is now popular in modern psychology when discussing personality from the humanistic approach. Master Motives PeopleNology Gerle “ Girl “ Series By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.DS Nollijy University Research Institute Arts & Sciences Evolution GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
A basic definition from a typical college text book defines self-actualization according to Maslow simply as "the full realization of one's potential" without any mention of antiquated Goldstein.[4] A more explicit definition of self-actualization according to Maslow is "intrinsic growth of what is already in the organism, or more accurately of what is the organism itse...self-actualization is growth-motivated rather than deficiency-motivated."[5] This explanation emphasizes the fact that self-actualization can not normally be reached until other lower order necessities of Maslow's hierarchy of needs are satisfied. While Goldstein defined self-actualization as a driving force, Maslow uses the term to describe personal growth that takes place once lower order needs have been met. People that have reached self-actualization are characterized by certain behaviors. Common traits amongst people that have reached self-actualization are as follows: [6] • They embrace reality and facts rather than denying truth. • They are spontaneous. • They are interested in solving problems which may include personal problems or the emotional conflicts of others. • They are accepting of themselves and others and lack prejudice. For Goldstein it was a motive and for Maslow it was a level of development; for both, however, roughly the same kinds of qualities were expressed: independence, autonomy, a tendency to form few but deep friendships, a "philosophical" sense of humor, a tendency to resist outside pressures
and a general transcendence of the environment rather than a simple "coping" with it.[7] Self Actualization's Place in Psychology Self actualization resides at the top of Maslow's hierarchy of needs and is considered a part of the humanistic approach to personality. The humanistic approach is one of several methods used in psychology for studying, understanding, and evaluating personality. The humanistic approach was developed because other approaches, such as the psychodynamic approach made famous by Sigmund Freud, focused on unhealthy individuals that exhibited disturbed behavior.[8] The humanistic approach focuses on healthy, motivated people and tries to determine how they define the self while maximizing their potential.[9] People who are self actualized have had peak experiences.[citation needed] Peak experiences are situations that are so intense that the person loses all sense of self and they find themselves in the flow of the event. These are often religious or mystical experiences. Stemming from this branch of psychology is Maslow's hierarchy of needs. According to Maslow, people have lower order needs that in general must be fulfilled before high order needs can be satisfied. As a person moves up Maslow's hierarchy of needs, eventually they will reach the summit—self actualization.[10] Maslow's hierarchy of needs begins with the most basic necessities deemed "the physiological needs" in which the individual will seek out items like food and water, and must be able to perform basic functions such as breathing and sleeping.[11] Once these needs have been met, a person can move on to fulfilling the "the safety needs", where they will attempt to obtain a sense of security, physical comforts and shelter, employment, and property.[12] The next level is "the belongingness and love needs", where people will strive for social acceptance, affiliations, a sense of belongingness and being welcome, sexual intimacy, and perhaps a family.[13] Next are "the esteem needs", where the individual will desire a sense of competence, recognition of achievement by peers, and respect from others.[14] Some argue that once these needs are met, an individual is primed for self actualization. Others argue that there are two more phases an individual must progress through before self actualization can take place. These include "the cognitive needs", where a person will desire knowledge and an understanding of the world around them, and "the aesthetic needs" which include a need for "symmetry, order, and beauty".[15] Once all these needs have been satisfied, the final stage of Maslow's hierarchy—self actualization—can take place
Psychology is an academic and applied discipline involving the phenomenological and scientific study of mental processes and behavior. Psychologists study such concepts as perception, cognition, emotion, personality, behavior, interpersonal relationships, and the individual and collective unconscious. Psychology also refers to the application of such knowledge to various spheres of human activity including issues related to daily life—e.g. family, education, and work—and the treatment of mental health problems. Psychology attempts to understand the role these functions play in social behavior and in social dynamics, while incorporating the underlying physiological and neurological processes into its conceptions of mental functioning. Psychology includes many sub-fields of study and application concerned with such areas as human development, sports, health, industry, media, law.
Maslow's hierarchy of needs is a theory in psychology, proposed by Abraham Maslow in his 1943 paper A Theory of Human Motivation,[1] which he subsequently extended to include his observations of humans' innate curiosity. Maslow studied, what he called, exemplary people such as Albert Einstein, Jane Addams, Eleanor Roosevelt, and Frederick Douglass rather than mentally ill or neurotic people, writing that "the study of crippled, stunted, immature, and unhealthy specimens can yield only a cripple psychology and a cripple philosophy."[2] Maslow also studied the healthiest one percent of the college student population. In his book, The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, Maslow writes, "By ordinary standards of laboratory research...this simply was not research at all. My generalizations grew out
of my selection of certain kinds of people. Obviously, other judges are needed."[3]
Maslow's hierarchy of needs is often depicted as a pyramid consisting of five levels: the four lower levels are grouped together as being associated with Physiological needs, while the top level is termed growth needs associated with psychological needs. Deficiency needs must be met first. Once these are met, seeking to satisfy growth needs drives personal growth. The higher needs in this hierarchy only come into focus when the lower needs in the pyramid are satisfied. Once an individual has moved upwards to the next level, needs in the lower level will no longer be prioritized. If a lower set of needs is no longer being met, the individual will temporarily re-prioritize those needs by focusing attention on the unfulfilled needs, but will not permanently regress to the lower level . For instance, a businessman at the esteem level who is diagnosed with cancer will spend a great deal of time concentrating on his health (physiological needs), but will continue to value his work performance (esteem needs) and wil likely return to work during periods of remission. Deficiency needs The first four layers of the pyramid are what Maslow called "deficiency needs" or "D-needs": if they are not met, the body gives no indication of it physically, but the individual feels anxious and tense. The deficiency needs are: survival needs, safety and security, love and belonging, and esteem. Master Motives PeopleNology Gerle “ Girl “ Series By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.DS Nollijy University Research Institute Arts & Sciences Evolution GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
Physiological needs These are the basic human needs for such things as food, warmth, water, and other bodily needs. If a person is hungry or thirsty or their body is chemically unbalanced, all of their energies turn toward remedying these deficiencies and other needs remain inactive. Maslow explains that "Anyone who attempts to make an emergency picture into a typical one and who will measure all of man's goals and desires by his[her] behavior during extreme physiological deprivation, is certainly blind to many things. It is quite true that man lives by bread alone — when there is no bread".[1] The physiological needs of the organism (those enabling homeostasis) take first precedence. These consist mainly of (in order of importance): • Breathing • Drinking • Eating • Excretion If some needs are not fulfilled, a person's physiological needs take the highest priority. Physiological needs can control thoughts and behaviors and can cause people to feel sickness, pain, and discomfort.
Safety needs With their physical needs relatively satisfied, the individual's safety needs take over and dominate their behavior. These needs have to do with people's yearning for a predictable, orderly world in which injustice and inconsistency are under control, the familiar frequent and the unfamiliar rare. In the world of work, these safety needs manifest themselves in such things as a preference for job security, grievance procedures for protecting the individual from unilateral authority, savings accounts, insurance policies, and the like. For the most part, physiological and safety needs are reasonably well satisfied in the "First World". The obvious exceptions, of course, are people outside the mainstream — the poor and the disadvantaged. If frustration has not led to apathy and weakness, such people still struggle to satisfy the basic physiological and safety needs. They are primarily concerned with survival: obtaining adequate food, clothing, shelter, and seeking justice from the dominant societal groups. Safety and Security needs include: • Personal security from crime • Financial security • Health and well-being • Safety net against accidents/illness and the adverse impacts Social needs After physiological and safety needs are fulfilled, the third layer of human needs is social. This psychological aspect of Maslow's hierarchy involves emotionally-based relationships in general, such as: • friendship • intimacy • having a supportive and communicative family Humans need to feel a sense of belonging and acceptance, whether it comes from a large social group, such as clubs, office culture, religious groups, professional organizations, sports teams, gangs ("Safety in numbers"), or small social connections (family members, intimate partners, mentors, close colleagues, confidants). They need to love and be loved (sexually and non-sexually) by others. In the absence of these elements, many people become susceptible to loneliness, social anxiety, and Clinical depression. This need for belonging can often overcome the physiological and security needs, depending on the strength of the peer pressure; an anorexic, for example, ignores the need to eat and the security of health for a feeling of control and belonging. Esteem needs All humans have a need to be respected, to have self-esteem, self-respect, and to respect others. People need to engage themselves to gain recognition and have an activity or activities that give the person a sense of contribution, to feel accepted and self-valued, be it in a profession or hobby. Imbalances at this level can result in low self-esteem or inferiority complexes. People with low self-esteem need respect from others. They may seek fame or glory, which again depends on others. It may be noted, however, that many people with low self-esteem will not be able to improve their view of themselves simply by receiving fame, respect, and glory externally, but must first accept themselves internally. Psychological imbalances such as depression can also prevent one from obtaining self-esteem on both levels. Growth needs Though the deficiency needs may be seen as "basic", and can be met and neutralized (i.e. they stop being motivators in one's life),
self-actualization and transcendence are "being" or "growth" needs (also termed "B-needs"); i.e. they are enduring motivations or drivers of behavior. Aesthetic needs Based on Maslow's beliefs, it is stated in the hierarchy humans need beautiful imagery or something new and aesthetically pleasing to continue towards Self-Actualization. Humans need to refresh themselves in the presence and beauty of nature while carefully absorbing and observing their surroundings to extract the beauty the world has to offer. Criticisms While Maslow's theory was regarded as an improvement over previous theories of personality and motivation, it had its detractors. For example, in their extensive review of research which is dependent on Maslow's theory, Wahba and Bridgewell[5] found little evidence for the ranking of needs Maslow described, or even for the existence of a definite hierarchy at all. A study conducted in 2002 forwards this thought, claiming: "the hierarchy of needs is nothing more than a fool's daydream; there is no possible way to classify ever-changing needs as society changes"[6]. Chilean economist and philosopher Manfred Max Neef has also argued fundamental human needs are non-hierarchical, and are ontologically universal and invariant in nature - part of the condition of being human; poverty, he argues, is the result of any one of these needs being frustrated, denied or unfulfilled.
Friendship is a term used to denote co-operative and supportive behavior between two or more beings. This article focuses on the notion specific to interpersonal relationships. In this sense, the term connotes a relationship which involves mutual knowledge, esteem, and affection along with a degree of rendering service to friends in times of need or crisis. Friends will welcome each other's company and exhibit loyalty towards each other, often to the point of altruism. Their tastes will usually be similar and may converge, and they will share enjoyable activities. They will also engage in mutually helping behavior, such as exchange of advice and the sharing of hardship. A friend is someone who may often demonstrate reciprocating and reflective behaviors. Yet for many, friendship is nothing more than the trust that someone or something will not harm them. Value that is found in friendships is often the result of a friend demonstrating the following on a consistent basis: • the tendency to desire what is best for the other, • sympathy and empathy, • honesty, perhaps in situations where it may be difficult for others to speak the truth, especially in terms of pointing out the perceived faults of one's counterpart • mutual understanding. Sometimes an observer can detect explicit interactions that define an interpersonal relationship — such as body-language or dialogue.[citation needed] Erving Goffman and his followers see any public appearance as a ritual built from a "ceremonial idiom".[1][2] On the other hand, implicit interactions include standing in a shopping-line or in an emergency-room.[citation needed] Human interactions often mix the explicit and implicit interaction modes.[citation needed] An interpersonal interaction can constitute a social transaction of the form "you scratch my back, I'll scratch yours". Some transactions facilitate further interaction between the participants and some act as Interpersonal violence consists of action, interaction and transaction —without necessarily terminating the relationship.
Context has great importance in meaningfully describing any particular interaction between people. Meaning itself can result from interpersonal interactions,[citation needed] most significantly in the developmental stage of life when one interacts with peers, parents and teachers.[citation needed] Socialization transmits culture. Culture — in the light of social constructionism — forms how people construct their world and the relationships in it.[citation needed] Analysts of interpersonal relationships (namely, any functioning humans) may view a relationship as focused (such as the sales-oriented relationship between a sales assistant and a customer) or as unfocused (as between passengers on a bus). People traveling to a football-match share a relationship — whether they support the same team or opposing teams. The significance of the relationship may not become apparent until they cheer or boo. In each case culture will tend to define the forms of both accepted and unacceptable interactions. Interpersonal relationships vary in their degree of self-disclosure, feedback, power and respect — to name but a few aspects. They vary in the extent to which culture and language define or construct them. They vary in the degree to which people can question, challenge or change relationships of relevance to themselves; and that degree of changeability itself can demonstrate power-differentials in a variety of interpersonal relationships and settings. Relationships vary in the degree to which both intimacy and sharing occur — implying the discovery or establishment of common ground over time. They may or may not center around things shared in common.
The meaning of intimacy varies from relationship to relationship, and within a given relationship. Intimacy has more to do with rituals of connection. It is possible to compete over intimacy but that is likely to be self-defeating. Intimacy requires empathy - the ability to stand in another's shoes. Intimacy is both the ability and the choice to be close, loving, and vulnerable. Intimacy requires identity development. You have to know yourself and your inner self in order to share your self with another. Knowing yourself makes it possible to stand for yourself in an intimate relationship without taking over the other or losing yourself to the other. This ability to be separate and together in an intimate relationship and being okay with that is called self-differentiation. Lacking the ability to differentiate one self from the other is a form of symbiosis. This too is different from intimacy though to some that kind of dependent closeness may feel the same. From a centre of self knowledge and self differentiation intimate behaviour joins family, close friends as well as those with whom one is in love. It dwells in a reciprocity, which builds on self-disclosure and candour. However, poor development of intimacy can lead to getting too close too quickly; struggling to find the boundary and to sustain connection; being poorly skilled as a friend, rejecting self-disclosure or even rejecting friendships and those who have them. The main forms of intimacy are emotional intimacy and physical intimacy. Intellectual intimacy, familiarity with a person's culture and interests, is common among friends. Members of religious or philosophic groups may also perceive a "spiritual intimacy" in their commonality. Some describe intimacy with the homonymous "into me see". Intimacy can also be identified as knowing someone in depth, knowing many different aspects of a person or knowing how they would respond in different situations, because of the many experiences you've shared with them. Some lose themselves in the first flush of love. 'Falling in love' is a little different from intimacy per se. Some are engulfed by their families in a way that is not close or intimate even though it is described that way by those who are consumed by their family. The first flush of love can be like that too, but slowly the individual will assert themselves and this test the willingness of both to be intimate. Master Motives PeopleNology Gerle “ Girl “ Series
By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.DS Nollijy University Research Institute Arts & Sciences Evolution GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com It is worth distinguishing intimate relationships from strategic relationships. Intimate behaviour occurs in the latter but it is governed by a higher order strategy, of which the other person may not be aware. For example getting close to someone in order to get something from them or give them something. That 'something' might not be offered so freely if it did not appear to be an intimate exchange and if the ultimate strategy had been visible at the outset. Secrets are generally hostile to intimacy in a committed relationship, but not knowing of the existence of a secret, one can continue to believe there is intimacy. Maintaining the illusion of intimacy may be a strategic skill where there is an imbalance of power brought about by the existence of a secret. Knowledge is the currency of power. Betrayal of intimacy can be a traumatic experience. The person can feel cheated as well as humiliated.
Love is an important factor in physical and emotional intimate relationships. Though the term is notoriously difficult to define, any thoughtful inquiry into the subject will show it to be qualitatively, not only quantitatively, different than liking, and the difference is not merely in the presence or absence of sexual attraction. According to one analys is love in relationships is divided into two types: passionate and companionate. Passionate love is intense longing, and is often accompanied by physiological arousal (shortness of breath, rapid heart rate). Companionate love is affection and a feeling of intimacy and is not necessarily accompanied by physiological arousal. People that are in an intimate relationship with one another are often called a couple, especially if the members of that couple have ascribed some degree of permanency to their relationship. Such couples often provide the emotional security that is necessary for them to accomplish other tasks, particularly forms of labor/work. Master Motives PeopleNology Gerle â&#x20AC;&#x153; Girl â&#x20AC;&#x153; Series By Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.DS Nollijy University Research Institute Arts & Sciences Evolution GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Slide 1: Slavery of Women in America Business Homes Bedrooms Boardrooms The Naked Truth PICTURE BOOK OF WOMEN PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development Nollijy University Research Institute Arts Sciences - Evolution GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Slavery of White Women Slide 2: The Slavery of WOMEN in American Business Homes Bedrooms The NAKED TRUTH PICTURE BOOK Slide 3: Womanhood is the period in a female's life after she has transitioned from girlhood, at least physically, having passed the age of
menarche. Many cultures have rites of passage to symbolize a woman's coming of age, such as confirmation in some branches of Christianity, bat mitzvah in Judaism, or even just the custom of a special celebration for a certain birthday (generally between 12 and 21). The word woman can be used generally, to mean any female human, or specifically, to mean an adult female human as contrasted with girl. The word girl originally meant "young person of either sex" in English; it was only around the beginning of the 16th century that it came to mean specifically a female child. Nowadays girl sometimes is used colloquially to refer to a young or unmarried woman. During the early 1970s feminists challenged such use, and use of the word to refer to a fully grown woman may cause offence. In particular previously common terms such as office girl are no longer used. Conversely, in certain cultres which link family honor with female virginity, the word girl is still used to refer to a never-married woman; in this sense it is used in a fashion roughly analogous to the obsolete English maid or maiden. Referring to an unmarried female as a woman may, in such a culture, imply that she is sexually experienced, which would be an insult to her family. In some settings, the use of girl to refer to an adult female is a vestigial practice (such as girls' night out), even among some elderly women. In this sense, girl may be considered to be the analogue to the British word bloke for a man, although it again fails to meet the parallel status as an adult. Gal aside, some feminists cite this lack of an infor- mal yet respectful term for women as misogynistic; they regard non-parallel usages, such as men and girls, as sexist. There are various words used to refer to the quality of being a woman. The term "womanhood" merely means the state of being a woman, having passed the menarche; "femininity" is used to refe to a set of supposedly typical female qualities associated with a certain attitude to gender roles; "womanliness" is like "femininity", but is usually associated with a different view of gender roles; "femaleness" is a general term, but is often used as short- hand for "human femaleness"; "distaff" is an archaic adjec- tive derived from women's conventional role as a spinner, now used only as a deliberate archaism; "muliebrity" is a "neologism" (derived from the Latin) meant to provide a female counterpart of "virility", but used very loosely, sometimes to mean merely "womanhood", sometimes "femininity", and sometimes even as a collective term for women.
Slide 4: The English term "Man" (from Proto-Germanic mannaz "man, person") and words derived there- from can designate any or even all of the human race regardless of their gender or age. This is in- deed the oldest usage of "Man" in English. It de- rives from Proto-Indo-European *mánu'man, human', cognate to Sanskrit manu, Old Church Slavonic moži, 'man', 'husband'. In Old English the words wer and wyf (also wæp- man and wifman) were what was used to refer to "a man" and "a woman" respectively, and "Man" was gender neutral. In Middle English man dis- placed wer as term for "male human", whilst wif- man (which eventually evolved into woman) was retained for "female human". ("Wif" also evolved into the word "wife".) "Man" does con- tinue to carry its original sense of "Human" how- ever, resulting in an asymmetry sometimes criti- cized as sexist.[1] (See also Womyn.) A very common Indo-European root for woman, w *g en-, is the source of English queen (Old En- glish cwen primarily meant woman, highborn or not; this is still the case in Danish, with the mod- ern spelling kvinde), as well as gynaecology (from Greek gyne), banshee fairy woman (from Irish bean woman, sí fairy) and zenana (from Persian zan). The Latin femina, whence female, is likely from the root in fellare (to suck), refer- ring to breastfeeding.[2][3] The symbol for the planet Venus is the sign also used in biology for the female gender. It is a stylized representation of the goddess Venus's hand mirror or an abstract symbol for the god- dess: a circle with a small equilateral cross under- neath (Unicode: ?). The Venus symbol also rep- resented femininity, and in ancient alchemy stood for copper. Alchemists constructed the symbol from a circle (representing spirit) above an equi- lateral cross (representing matter) Slide 5: In terms of biology, the female sex organs are involved in the reproductive system, whereas the secondary sex characteristics are involved in nurturing children or, in some cultures, at- tracting a mate. The ovaries, in addition to their regulatory function producing hormones, produce female gametes called eggs which, when fertilized by male gametes (sperm), form new genetic individuals. The uterus is an organ with tissue to protect and nurture the developing fetus and muscle to expel it when giving birth. The vagina is used in copulation and birthing (although the word vagina is often colloquially and incorrectly used for the vulva or external female genitalia, which also includes the labia, the clitoris, and
the female urethra). The breast evolved from the sweat gland to produce milk, a nutritious secretion that is the most distinctive characteristic of mammals, along with live birth. In mature women, the breast is generally more prominent than in most other mammals; this prominence, not necessary for mik pro- duction, is probably at least partially the result of sexual selection. (For other ways in which men commonly differ physically from women, see Man.) Slide 6: An imbalance of maternal hormonal levels and some chemicals (or drugs) may alter the secondary sexual char- acteristics of fetuses. Most women have the karyotype 46,XX, but around one in a thousand will be 47,XXX, and one in 2500 will be 45,X. This contrasts with the typical male karotype of 46,XY; thus, the X and Y chro- mosomes are known as female and male, respectively. Unlike the Y chromosome, the X can come from either the mother or the father, thus genetic studies which focus on the female line use mitochondrial DNA. Biological factors are not sufficient determinants of whether a person considers themselves a woman or is considered a woman. Intersexed men and women, who have mixed physical and/or genetic features, may use other criteria in making a clear determination. There are also transgendered or transsexual women, who were born or physically assigned as male at birth, but identify as a woman; there are varying social, legal, and individual definitions with regard to this issue. (See transwoman.)
Slide 8: Although fewer females than males are born (the ratio is around 1:1.05), due to a longer life expectancy there are only 81 men aged 60 or over for every 100 women of the same age, and among the oldest populations, there are only 53 men for every 100 women.[citation needed] Women typically have a longer life expectancy than men.[citation needed] This is due to a combination of factors: genetics (redundant and varied genes present on sex chromosomes in women); sociology (such as not being expected in most countries to perform military service); health-impacting choices (such as suicide or the use of cigarettes, and alcohol); the presence of the female hormone estrogen, which has a cardioprotective effect in premenopausal women; and the effect of high levels of androgens in men. Out of the total human population, there are 101.3 men for every 100 women (source: 2001 World Almanac). Most women go through menarche and are then able to become pregnant and bear children.[4] This generally requires internal fertiliztion of her eggs with the sperm of a man through sexual intercourse, though artificial insemination or the surgical implantation of an existing embryo is also possible (see reproductive technology). The study of female reproduction and reproductive or- gans is called gynaecology. Women generally reach menopause in their late 40s or early 50s, at which point their ovaries cease producing estrogen[citation needed] and they can no longer become pregnant. To a large extent, women suffer from the same illnesses as men.[citation needed] However, there are some dis- eases that primarily affect women, such as lupus. Also, there are some sex-related illnesses that are found more frequently or exclusively in women, e.g., breast cancer, cervical cancer, or ovarian cancer. Women and men may have different symptoms of an illness and may also respond differently to medical treatment. This area of medical research is studied by gender-based medicine. During early fetal development, embryos of both sexes appear gender neutrl; the release of hormones is what changes physical appearance male or female. As in other cases without two sexes, such as species that reproduce asexually, the gender-neutral appearance is closer to female than to male. Slide 9: In many prehistoric cultures, women assumed a particular cultural role. In hunter- gatherer societies, women were generally the gatherers of plant foods, small animal foods, fish, and learned to use dairy products, while men hunted meat from large animals Slide 10: The first recorded instance of veiling for women is recorded in an Assyrian legal text from the 13th century BCE, which restricted its use to noble women and forbade prostitutes and common women from adopting it. Greek texts have also spoken of veiling and seclusion of women being practiced among the Persian elite. Statues from Persepolis depict women both veiled and unveiled, and it seems to be regarded as an attribute of higher status. In Islam veiling was not initially enforced, but by the 10th Century, as under the Mamluks in Egypt, laws and proclamations enforcing veiling were steadily applied. If worn with religious intention, it is meant to protect the woman from the environment or the public view to protect her grace and honor and thus is sometimes considered a symbol of patriarchy.[5] If not worn with religious impetus, veil and skirt
have still been typical symbols of a woman.[specify] In more recent history, the gender roles of women have changed greatly. Traditionally, middleclass women were ypically involved in domestic tasks emphasizing child care, and did not en- ter paid employment. For poorer women, especially working class women, this often remained an ideal,[specify] as economic necessity compelled them to seek employment outside the home. The occupations that were available to them were, however, lower in prestige and pay than those available to men. As changes in the labor market for women came about, availability of employment changed from only "dirty", long houred factory jobs to "cleaner", more respectable office jobs where a little more education was demanded, women's participation in the labor force rose from 6% in 1900 to 23% in 1923. These shifts in the labor force led to changes in the attitudes of women at work, allowing for the "quiet" revolution which resulted in women becoming more career and education oriented. This revolution of women in the labor force came about because of changes in three essential criteria Slide 11: Slavery is a social-economic system under which certain persons —known as slaves — are deprived of personal freedom and compelled to work. Slaves are held against their will from the time of their capture, purchase, or birth, and are de- prived of the right to leave, to refuse to work, or to receive compensation (such as wages) in re- turn for their labor. As such, slavery is one form of unfree labor. In its narrowest sense, the word slave refers to people who are treated as the property of another person, household, company, corporation or government. This is referred to as chattel slavery.
Slide 12: Although outlawed in nearly all countries today, slavery is still practiced in some parts of the world. [1][2] According to a broad definition of slavery used by Kevin Bales of Free the Slaves (FTS), an advocacy group linked with Anti-Slavery International, there are 27 million people (although some put the number as high as 200 million) in virtual slavery today, spread all over the world.[3] According to FTS, these slaves represent the largest number of people that has ever been in slavery at any point in world history and the smallest percent- age of the total human population that has ever been enslaved at once. FTS claims that present-day slaves have been sold for as little as US$40, in Mali, for young adult male laborers, or as much as US$1,000 in Thailand for HIV-free, young females, suit- able for work in brothels. The lower limit represents the lowest price that there has ever been for a slave: the price of a comparable male slave in 1850 in the United States would have been about US$38,000 in presnt-day terms (US$1,000 in 1850). That difference, even allowing for differences in purchasing power, is significant. As a result of the lower price, the economic advantages of present-day slavery are clear. Although outlawed in most countries today slavery is, nonetheless, practised secretly in many parts of the world — with outright enslavement still taking place in parts of Africa, the Middle East, and South Asia.[4] In June and July 2007, 570 people who had been enslaved by brick manufacturers in Shanxi and Henan were freed by the Chinese government.[5] Of those rescued, 69 of them were children.[6] In response, the Chinese government assembled a force of 35,000 police to check northern Chinese brick kilns for slaves, sent dozens of kiln supervisors to prison, punished 95 officials in Shanxi province for dereliction of duty, and sentenced one kiln fore- man to death for killing an enslaved worker.[5] In Mauritania alone, it is estimated that up to 600,000 men, women and children, or 20% of the population, are enslaved, many of them used as bonded labour.[7][8] Slavery in Mauri- tania was criminalized in August 2007.[9] In Niger, slavery is also a current phenomenon. A Nigerian study has found that more than 800,000 people are enslaved, almost 8% of the population.[10][11] Child slavery has commonly been used in the prodction of cash crops and mining. According to the U.S. Department of State, more than 109,000 children were working on cocoa farms alone in Côte d'Ivoire (Ivory Coast) in 'the worst forms of child labor' in 2002.[ Slide 13: Prior to the 10th century, words other than "slave" were used for all kinds of unfree labourers. For instance, the old Latin word servus was used for both serfs and chattel slaves. The word slave, in Modern English, originates from the Middle English sclave, the Old French esclave, the Medieval Latin sclavus and ultimately from the early Greek sklabos (from sklabenoi) meaning "Slavic people".[13][14] The term originally referred to various peoples from Eastern and Central Europe, as many Slavic and other people from these areas were captured and sold as slaves by a Holy Roman Emperor, Otto I (912–973), and his successors. Slide 14: The 1926 Slavery Convention described slavery as "...the status and/or condition of a person over whom any or all of the powers
attaching to the right of ownership are exercised..." Slaves cannot leave an owner, an employer or a territory without explicit permission (they must have a passport to leave), and they will be returned if they escape. Therefore a system of slavery — as opposed to the isolated instances found in any society — requires official, legal recognition of ownership, or widespread tacit arrangements with local authorities, by masters who have some influence because of their social and/or economic status and their lives. The International Labour Organization (ILO) defines forced labour as "all work or service which is extracted from any person under the menace of any penalty and for which the said person has not offered himself voluntarily", albeit with certain exceptions of: military service, convicted criminals, emergencies and minor community services.[15] The current usage of the word serfdom is not usually synonymous with slavery, because medieval serfs were considered to have rights, as human beings, whereas slaves were considered “things” — property PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development Nollijy University Research Institute Arts Sciences - Evolution GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Slavery of White Women Slide 15: The evidence for slavery predates written records. It can be found in almost all cultures and continents. Slavery can be traced to the earliest records, such as the Code of Hammurabi in Mesopotamia (~1800 BC), which refers to slavery as an already established institution. An important exception occurred under the reign of the Achaemenid Empire in Persia in 500 BC. The forced labor of women in some ancient and modern cultures may also be identified as slavery. Slavery, in this case, includes sexual services. Historically, most slaves were captured in wars or kidnapped in isolated raids, but some persons were sold into slavery by their parents, or by themselves, as a means of surviving extreme conditions. Most slaves were born into that status, to parents who were enslaved. Ancient Warfare often resulted in slavery for prisoners and their families, who were either killed, ransomed or sold as slaves. Captives were often considered the property of those who captured them and were looked upon as a prize of wa. Slavery may originally have been more humane than sim- ply executing those who would return to fight if they were freed, but the effect led to widespread enslavement of particular groups of people. Those captured sometimes differed in ethnicity, nationality, religion, or race from their enslavers, but often were the same as the cap- tors. The dominant group in an area might take captives and turn them into slaves with little fear of suffering the like fate. The possibility always existed of reversals of fortune, as when Seneca warned, at the height of the Roman Empire, when powerful nations fought among them- selves, anyone might find himself enslaved. Brief sporadic raids or kidnapping could mean enslavement of persons otherwise not at war. St. Patrick recounted in his Confession having been kidnapped by pirates. Slide 16: Ancient societies characterized by poverty, rampant warfare or lawlessness, famines, population pressures, and cultural and technological lag are frequently exporters of slaves to more developed nations. Today the illegal slave trade (mostly in Africa) deals with slaves who are rural people forced to move to cities, or those purchased in rural areas and sold into slavery in cities. These moves take place due to loss of subsistence agriculture, thefts of land, and population increases. In many ancient cultures, persons (often including their family) convicted of serious crimes could be sold into slavery. The proceeds from this sale were often used to compensate the victims. The Code of Hammurabi (~1800 BC) prescribes this for failure to maintain a water dam, to compensate victims of a flood. The con- victed criminal might be sold into slavery if he lacked the property to make compensation to the victims. Other laws and other crimes might enslave the criminal regardless of his property. Some laws called for th criminal and all his property to be handed over to his victim Slide 17: People have been sold into slavery so that the money could be used to pay off their debts. This could range from a judge, king or Emperor ordering a debtor sold with all his family, to the poor selling off their own children to prevent starvation. In times of dire need such as
famine, people have offered themselves into slavery not for a purchase price, but merely so that their new master would feed and take care of them. In most institutions of slavery throughout the world, the children of slaves became the property of the master. Local laws varied as to whether the status of the mother or of the father determined the fate of the child, but it was usually determined by the status of the mother. In many cultures, slaves could earn their freedom through hard work and buying their own freedom. This was not possible in all cultures. Slavery in Zanzibar. 'An Arab master's punishment for a slight offence. The log weighed 32 pounds, and the boy could only move by carrying it on his head.' Unknown photographer, c. 890.[30] According to the Anti-Slavery Society, "Although there is no longer any state which legally recognizes, or which will enforce, a claim by a person to a right of property over another, the abolition of slavery does not mean that it ceased to exist. There are millions of people throughout the world â&#x20AC;&#x201D; mainly children â&#x20AC;&#x201D; in conditions of virtual slavery, as well as in various forms of servitude which are in many respects similar to slavery."[4] It further notes that slavery, particularly child slavery, was on the rise in 2003. It points out that there are countless others in other forms of servitude (such as peonage, bonded labor and servile concubinage) which are not slavery in the narrow legal sense. Critics claim they are stretching the definition and practice of slavery beyond its original meaning, and are actually referring to forms of unfree labour other than slavery
Slide 18: The type of work slaves did depended on the time period and location of their slavery. In general, they did the same work as everyone else in the lower echelons of the society they lived in but were not paid for it beyond room and board, clothing etc. The most common types of slave work are domestic service, agriculture, mineral extraction, army make-up, industry, and commerce.[31] Prior to about the 18th cen- tury, domestic services were acquired in some wealthier households and may include up to four female slaves and their children on its staff. The chattels (as they are called in some countries) are expected to cook, clean, sometimes carry water from an outdoor pump into the house, and grind cereal. Most hired servants to do the same tasks. Many slaves were used in agriculture and cultivation from ancient times through the 1800s. The strong, young men and women were sometimes forced to work long days in the fields, with little or no breaks for water or food. Since slaves were usually considered valu- abl property, they were usually taken care of in the sense that minimally adequate food and shelter were provided to maintain good health, and that the workload was not excessive to the point of endangering health. However, this was not always the case in many countries where they worked on land that was owned by absentee owners. The overseers in many of these areas literally worked the slaves to death. In mineral extraction, the majority of the work, when done by slaves, was done nearly always by men. In some places, they mined the salt that was used during extensive trade in the 19th century.[32] Some of the men in ancient civilizations who were bought into chattel slavery were trained to fight in their nation's army and other military services. Chattel slaves were occasionally trained in artisan work- shops for industry and commerce.[33] The men worked in metal- working, while the females normally worked in either textile trades or domestic household tasks. The majority of the time, the slave owners did not ay the chattels for their services beyond room and board, clothing etc. However, not all slaves were manual laborers or servants. In some societies slaves sometimes attained highly responsible positions. In the Bible, Joseph, for instance, was sold into slavery in Egypt by his brothers, who were jealous of his vanity (and his many-colored coat), but rose to become vizier to the Pharaoh. And the ranks of the Mamelukes, who ruled Egypt until being defeated by Napolean in 1798, were filled by slaves from the Caucasus who were allowed to rule Egypt in exchange for maintaining its military defense. Slide 19: Female slaves were long traded to the Middle Eastern countries and kingdoms by Arab traders and sold into sexual slavery to work as concubines or prostitutes. Typically, females were sold at a lower price than their male counterparts, with one exception being when (predominantly) Irish women captured in Viking raids were sold to the Middle East in the 800-1200 period.[citation needed] The Buxton Memorial Fountain, celebrating the emancipation of slaves in the British Empire in 1834, London. Western slavery In the West, slavery ended during the Medieval period, only to be revived after the Renaissance and its appreciation of the organization of classical society (i.e. ancient Greece and Rome).[34] Human trafficking Main article: Trafficking in human beings Trafficking in human beings, sometimes called human trafficking, or sex
trafficking (as the majority of victims are women or children forced into prostitution), is not the same as people smuggling. A smuggler will facilitate illegal entry into a country fora fee, but on arrival at their destination, the smuggled person is free; the trafficking victim is enslaved. Victims do not agree to be trafficked: they are tricked, lured by false promises, or forced into it. Traffickers use coercive tactics including deception, fraud, intimidation, isolation, threat and use of physical force, debt bondage or even force-feeding with drugs of abuse to control their victims. Whilst the majority of victims are women, and sometimes children, forced into prostitution, other victims include men, women and children forced into manual labour. Due to the illegal nature of trafficking, the exact extent is unknown. A US Government report published in 2003, estimates that 800,000-900,000 people worldwide are trafficked across borders each year. This figure does not include those who are trafficked internally. Slide 20: Economists have attempted to model during which circum- stances slavery (and milder variants such as serfdom) appear and disappear. One observation is that slavery becomes more desirable for land owners when land is abundant but labour is not, so paid workers can demand high wages. If labour is abundant but land is scarce, then it becomes more costly for the land owners to have guards for the slaves than to employ paid workers who can only demand low wages due to the competition. Thus first slavery and then serfdom gradually decreased in Europe as the population grew. It was reintro- duced in the Americas and in Russia (serfdom) as large new land areas with few people become available. Another observation is slavery is more common when the labour done is relatively simple and thus easy to supervise, such as large scale growing of a single crop. It is much more difficult and costly to check that slaves are doing their best and with good quality when they are doing complex tasks. Thus, slavery tends to decreas with technological advancements requiring more skilled people, even as they are able to demand high wages.[35] Because of this, theoretical knowledge and learning in Greece—and later in Rome—was largely separated from physical labour and manufacturing.[36] It has also been argued that slavery tends to retard technologi- cal advancement, since the focus is on increasing the number of slaves rather than improving the efficiency of labor. Some Russian scholars have argued that the Soviet Union's techno- logical development was hindered by Stalin's use of slave labor
Slide 21: Since 1945, debate about the link between economic growth and different relational forms (most notably unfree social relations of production in Third World agriculture) occupied many contributing to discussions in the development decade (the 1960s). This continued to be the case in the mode of production debate (mainly about agrarian transition in India) that spilled over into the 1970s, important aspects of which continue into the present (see the monograph by Brass, 1999, and the 600 page volume edited by Brass and van der Linden, 1997). Central to these discussions was the link between capitalist development and modern forms of unfree labour (peonage, debt bondage, indenture, chattel slavery). Within the domain of political economy it is a debate that has a very long historical lineage, and - accurately presented - never actually went away. Unlike advocacy groups, for which the number of the currently unfree is paramount, those political economists who participated in the earlier debates sought to establih who, precisely, was (or was not) to be included under the rubric of a worker whose subordination constituted a modern form of unfreedom. This element of definition was regarded as an epistemologically necessary precondition to any calculations of how many were to be categorized as relationally unfree. There are three general types of slavery today: wage slaves, contract slaves, and slaves in the traditional sense Slide 22: • Wage slavery often occurs in underdeveloped areas, where employers can afford to employ people at low wages, knowing they can't afford to risk their employment. Most child laborers for example, can be considered to be wage slaves. Marxists and anarchists, however, use the term more broadly to refer to a situation in which a person must sell his or her labor power, submitting to the authority of an employer in order to prosper or merely to subsist; creating a hierarchical social condition in which a person chooses a job but only within a coerced set of choices (e.g. work for a boss or starve) which usually excludes democratic worker's control of the workplace and the economy as a whole and unconditional access to a fair share of the basic necessities of life. • Contract slaves are generally poor, often illiterate, people who have been tricked into signing
contracts they do not understand. • Slavery in its traditional sense is still very active; only its activities are carried out underground. Actual slavery is still carried out much the same way it has been for centuries: people, often women and children, are abducted (usually from underdeveloped countries such as those in the Middle East, South America, Asia, Africa and the former Soviet Bloc countries), loaded aboard a ship and smuggled to a foreign country (usually Asia or the Middle East) and they are sold, the men and male children sold for labor, while the women and girls for domestic slavery or to work as unwilling prosti- tutes primarily in Asia and the West. A combination of wage and contract slavery is found in Sarawak mining towns among Indonesian Dayak immigrants looking for work. They have to buy the tools they need to work with, but often don't have the required money, so they need to buy them on a loan. Then they discover that local food is so expensive that all their wages are spent on that, so they can't pay off the loan and re forced by law to keep working for no gain.
Slide 23: Slavery has existed, in one form or another, through the whole of recorded human history — as have, in various periods, movements to free large or distinct groups of slaves. According to the Biblical Book of Exodus, Moses led Israelite slaves out of ancient Egypt — possibly the first written account of a movement to free slaves. Later Jewish laws (known as Halacha) prevented slaves from being sold out of the Land of Israel, and allowed a slave to move to Israel if he so desired. The Cyrus Cylinder, inscribed about 539 BC by the order of Cyrus the Great of Persia, abolished slavery and allowed Jews and other nationalities who had been enslaved under Baby- lonian rule to return to their native lands. Abolitionism should be distinguished from efforts to help a particular group of slaves, or to restrict one practice, such as the slave trade. There were celebrations in 2007 to commemorate the 200th anniversary of the Abolition of the slave trade in the United Kingdom. William Wilber- force received much of the credit although the groundwork was an anti-slavery essay by Thomas Clarkson. Wilberforce was also urged by his close friend, Prime Minister William Pitt, to make the issue his own. After the abolition act was passed these campaigners switched to encouraging other cuntries to follow suit, notably France. Abolitionist pressure in the United States pro- duced a series of small steps forward. After Jan- uary 1, 1808, the importation of slaves into the United States was prohibited,[37] but not the internal slave trade, nor involvement in the inter- national slave trade externally. Legal slavery per- sisted; and those slaves already in the U.S. would not be legally emancipated for another 60 years. Slide 25: Human trafficking differs from people smuggling. In the latter, people voluntarily request smuggler's service for fees and there may be no deception involved in the (illegal) agreement. On arrival at their destination, the smuggled person is usually free. On the other hand, the trafficking victim is enslaved, or the terms of their debt bondage are fraudulent or highly exploitative. The trafficker takes away the basic human rights of the victim. [3] [4] Victims are sometimes tricked and lured by false promises or physically forced.[5] Some traffickers use coercive and manipulative tactics including deception, intimidation, feigned love, isolation, threat and use of physical force, debt bondage, other abuse, or even force-feeding with drugs to control their victims.[6] People who are seeking entry to other countries may be picked up by traffickers, and misled into thinking that they will be free after being smuggled across the border. In some cases, they are captured through slave raiding, although this is inceasingly rare. Trafficking is fairly lucrative industry. In some areas, like Russia, Eastern Europe, Hong Kong, Japan, and Colombia, trafficking is controlled by large criminal organizations. [7] However, the majority of trafficking is done by networks of smaller groups that each specialize in a certain area, like recruitment, transportation, advertising, or retail. This is very profitable because little startup capital is needed, and prosecution is relatively rare.[8] Trafficked people are usually the most vulnerable and powerless minorities in a region. They often come from the poorer areas where opportunities are limited, they often are ethnic minorities, and they often are displaced persons such as runaways or refugees (though they may come from any social background, class or race). Trafficking of children often involves exploitation of the parents' extreme poverty. The latter may sell children to traffickers in order to pay off debts or gain income or they may be deceived concerning the prospects of trining and a better life for their children. In West Africa, trafficked children have often lost one or both parents to the African AIDS crisis.[9] The adoption process, legal and illegal, results in cases of trafficking of babies and pregnant women between the West and the de- veloping world. In David M. Smolin’s papers on
child trafficking and adoption scandals between India and the United States,[10][11] he cites there are systemic vulnerabilities in the intercountry adoption system that makes adoption scandals pre- dictable. Women, who form over 80% of trafficking victims, are particularly at risk to become involved in sex trafficking. Potential kidnap- pers exploit lack of opportunities, promise good jobs or opportunities for study, and then force the victims to become prostitutes, participate in pornography[citation needed] or escort services. Through agents and brokers who arrange the travel and job place- ments, women are escorted to their destinations and delivered to the employers. Upon reaching their destinations, some women learn that they have been deceived about the nature of the work they will do; most have been lied to about the financial arrangements and conditions of their employment; and all find themselves in coercive and abusive situations from which escape is both difficult and dangerous. The ain motive of a woman (in some cases an underage girl) to accept an offer from a trafficker is better financial opportunities for herself or her family. In many cases traffickers initially offer ‘legitimate’ work or the promise of an opportunity to study. The main types of work offered are in the catering and hotel industry, in bars and clubs, modeling contracts, or au pair work. Traffickers some- times use offers of marriage, threats, intimidation and kidnapping as means of obtaining victims. In the majority of cases, the women end up in prostitution. Also some (migrating) prostitutes become victims of human trafficking. Some women know they will be working as prostitutes, but they have an inaccurate view of the circumstances and the conditions of the work in their country of des- tination.[12] [13] Men are also at risk of being trafficked for unskilled work predominantly involving hard labor. Other forms of trafficking include bonded and sweatshop labor, forced marriage, and domestic servitude. Children are also trafficked for both labor exploitation and sexual exploitation. On a related issue, children are forced to be child soldiers. Many women are forced into the sex trade after answering false advertisemnts, and others are simply kidnapped. Thousands of chil- dren from Asia, Africa, and South America are sold into the global sex trade every year. Often they are kidnapped or orphaned, and sometimes they are actually sold by their own families.[14]
Slide 26: Old Testament or Tanakh Leviticus draws a distinction between Hebrew debt slavery: • 25:39 If your brother becomes impoverished with regard to you so that he sells himself to you, you must not subject him to slave service. • 25:40 He must be with you as a hired worker, as a resident foreigner; he must serve with you until the year of jubilee, • 25:41 but then he may go free, he and his children with him, and may return to his family and to the property of his ancestors. • 25:42 Since they are my servants whom I brought out from the land of Egypt, they must not be sold in a slave sale. • 25:43 You must not rule over him harshly, but you must fear your God. and "bondslaves", foreigners: • 25:44 As for your male and female slaves who may belong to you, you may buy male and female slaves from the nations all around you. • 25:45 Also you may buy slaves from the children of the foreigners who reside with you, and from their families that are with you, whom they have fathered in your land, they may become your property. • 25:46 You may give them as inheritance to your children after you to possess as property. You may enslave them perpetually. However, as for your brothers the Israelites, no man may rule over his brother harshly. As evident from the above, the Old Testament accepts the instition of slavery as such, but seeks to regulate it and ameliorate the slaves' conditions. Transmitted throughout Western culture via Christianity, this ambiguous message could (and did) inspire both advocates of slavery and abolitionists. Slide 27: For centuries, the narrative of the “curse of Ham” has been continuously cited as the justification for black slavery. The story has repeatedly been interpreted as God’s condemnation of the black race as a result of their progenitor’s crime against family and honor. The basis for Ham as the origin of the black race depends on the assumption that many of the ancient Israelite authors made, primarily that all of humanity descended from Noah’s three sons (Shem, Ham, and Japheth) who were among the chosen few to have survived the Great Flood.[1] The passage (Genesis 9: 18-27) corresponds to the Jahwist’s narrative technique of cause and effect/ crime and punishment form:[2] “And he (Noah) drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon their shoulders and went backwards, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father’s nakedness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the
Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.” (Genesis 9: 20-27) Even some of the earliest interpretations of the biblical passage assert that Ham was distinct from his brothers in his dark complexion. Though the true reason for such an association cannot be definitively determined, some speculate that the earliest critics drew clues or assumptions from his name. The name “Ham” bears close resemblance to the Hebrew words for “black” and “hot”, the former used to imply the man’s skin color and the latter used as an indicator of the climate of the African continent where his descendants (the Canaanites) were doomed to labor.[3] It is for this reason that Ham is often, especially in early texts, referred to as the predecessor of those inhabiting the regions Ethiopia (known also as Cush in Hebrew) and Egypt.[4] Such a theory has been accepted as fact by many contemporary figures. For example, Thomas Peterson, a prominent scholar of the antebellum period, attests that “White southern Christians overwhelmingly thought that Ham was the aboriginal black man." Indeed, the belief was widely taught as fact in many Christian churches and schools until well into the 1970s. Many people began referring to the afflicted black race, namely those descended of slaves, as “the children of Ham."[5] According to pro-slavery literature, Ham’s transgressions, particularly the shaming of his father by looking upon his nakedness, provoked “Noah’s curse”. Allegedly, Ham’s son Canaan and his descendants were thereafter doomed to serve their brothers’ lines for all of eternity. Indeed, when discussing the slaves of the pharaoh in Exodus, Origen specifically identifies them as descendants of Ham who were punished due to their ancestor’s skin color.[6] In 1823, amidst controversy concerning the justice and morality of slavery, South Carolinian Frederick Dalcho argued: “And perhaps we shall find that the negroes, the descendants of Ham, lost their freedom from the abominable wickedness of their progenitor (Ham).”[7] In addition, many proslavery apologists from the period 1830-1865 preceding the Civil War began associating Ham’s crime with sins against nature, sexual morality and family. Josiah Priest (1843) cites Leviticus 18 as evidence for such claims:“the nakedness of thy father’s wife shalt thou not uncover: it is thy father’s naked- ness.”This particular passage, when viewed in juxtaposition with the Genesis passage, has been used by many as indicating that Ham went so far as to commit incest and rape with his mother, Noah’s wife.[8] In this manner, the subjugation of the black race has been justified not only by Ham’s sin of filial disrespect for his father (Noah) but also by association with the more sensational crimes of lust, incest, and rape.
Slide 29: The Hebrew Bible sets rules that allow slavery (Leviticus 25:44-46; Exodus 21:7-11), while at the same time forbidding one to return a runaway slave (Deuteronomy 25:15-16). A Jew was obligated to free a Jewish slave after six years of servitude (Exodus 21:2-6). Non-Jewish slaves could be slaves for life, though it is unclear how common this was or if it was voluntary. If a master beat his male or female slave so severely that the slave is killed immediately, the master is himself to be killed. If the master had beat the slave but the slave lives one or two days, the master can go unpunished but must release his slave under general circumstances. (Exodus 21:21). A Jew was obligated to ransom or redeem a Jewish slave from a non-Jewish owner Slide 30: Several New Testament writers admonish slaves to obey their masters (1 Peter 2:18; Ephesians 6:5-8; Titus 2:9-10; Colos- sians 3:22-25; 1 Timothy 6:1), and in another place it tells slaves "to care not" for their slavery, but seek freedom if lawfully possible (1 Corinthians 7:21-23, KJV). The prophets and apostles urged kindness to slaves, with just and equal pay and brotherly acceptance being commanded (Colossians 4:1; Philemon 1:10-16). Protestant churches have differently inter- preted these passages to be either anti- or pro-slavery with some regarding these passages to consist of the Bible reporting existing social customs and laws. In regards to the Catholic Church, the early Church tolerated slavery. In The City of God, Book XIX, chapter 15, St. Augustine affirmed that "for it is with justice, we believe, that the condition of slavery is the result of sin." [9] Slavery was integrated into the official Corpus Iuris Canonici, upon the Decretum Gratiani. This became official Church law since Pope GregoryIX who reigned as Pope from 1227 to 1241. In 1455, Pope Nicholas V authorized the King of Portugal with the papal bull Romanus Pontifex to enslave all the Saracen and pagan people his armies could capture. The position of the Church became more firmly anti-slavery in later years. In 1435 Pope Eugene IV promulgated the papal bull Sicut Dudum condemned the slavery of black natives in Canary Islands by Spanish. In 1462 Pope Pius II declared slavery to be "a great crime" (magnum scelus). In 1537, Pope Paul III forbade the
enslavement of the Indians and other people with the papal bull Sublimus Dei, while Pope Urban VIII forbade it in 1639, and Pope Benedict XIV in 1741. Pope Pius VII in 1815 demanded that the Congress of Vienna suppress the slave trade, and Pope Gregory XVI condemned it in 1839. In the Bull of Canonization of the St. Peter Claver, Pope Pius IX branded the "supreme villainy" (summum nefas) of the slave traders. Pope Leo XIII, in 1888, addressed an encyclical to the Brazilian bishops, In Plurimism[10] (On the Abolition of Slavery), exhorting them to banish the remnants of slavery from their country. Jesus in Luke said he had come to end slavery (see also "Slavery in the Bible" above): "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the slaves, and recov- ering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised."Luk 4:18 PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development Nollijy University Research Institute Arts Sciences - Evolution GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Slavery of White Women Slide 31: In certain circumstances, Islam allows for slavery. Such slaves may in some cases be able to purchase or acquire their freedom in various ways. The prophet Muhammad owned several slaves himself. One of them bore him a son, who died as an infant.[11] The slavery endorsed by the Qur'an limited the source of slaves to the children of two slave parents and non-Muslims captured in war. The Qur'an provides for emancipation of a slave as a means (or in one case, a requirement of) demonstrating remorse for the commission of certain sins. Proclama- tions of emancipation and repudiations of participation in slave trafficking did not occur in Muslim lands until after the Christian-European Colonial era as late as 1962 in Saudi Arabia, 1970 in Oman and Yemen, and 1981 in Mauritania. Islamic slavery in the fashion multigenerational hereditary slavery (in Mauritania) is still evident today. In Chad, child enslavement with the aspect of forced conversion to Islam has been documented Slide 32: The Caste system in India has often been compared to slavery or slave-like practices. In ancient and medieval times, lower caste Hindus (dubbed "Untouchables" or, more recently Dalits) have had reduced social statuses similar to slaves. Lower Caste Hindus' lives incorporated rigid segregation and bonded labor practices. Justification for such acts was often provided through the use of careful selection of scripture from the vast plethora of Hindu religious literature. However, mainstream Hinduism never condoned or accepted outright slavery. The purported slavery-like status of the lower Castes, while distinct from others as in ownership - nonetheless permitted freedom for them. Hindus and scholars debate whether the caste system is an integral part of Hinduism sanctioned by the scriptures or an outdated social custom.[12][13] The most ancient scriptures place little importance on caste and indicate social mobility (Rig Veda 9.112.3), while later scriptures such as the non sacred Manusmriti state that the fou varnas are created by God, implying immutability. Manusmriti, (dated between 200 BCE and 100 CE), contains laws that codified the caste system, reducing the flexibility of social mobility and excluding the untouchables from society, yet this system was originally non-heritable (Manu Smriti X:65). It is uncertain when the caste system become heritable and akin to slavery. British colonialists, in the 19th century, exploited these divisions by mistranslating scriptures in Hinduism (such as the Manusmriti) and attaching undue weight to its importance over other more normative religious scripture in the religion in order to foster sectarian divisions among Hindus as part of the Divide and rule strategy employed by the crown. Nonetheless, a large number of Hindu reform movements in the 19th century metamorphosed the landscape of Hindu thought. Hindu reform- ers aggressively campaigned against any slavery of the lower castes and rendered the idea abhorrent to most mainstream Hindus. In contemporary times, allegtions of apartheid are often drawn against Hindus by partisan political activists. These charge are debunked by academics and scholars, given India's commitment to affirmative action. Substantial improvements have taken place in the rights of Dalits (former "Untouchables") enshrined in the Constitution of India (primarily written by a Dalit, Ambedkar), which is the principal object of article
17 in the Constitution as implemented by the Protection of Civil rights Act, 1955 [14] and the fact that India has had a Dalit, K.R. Narayanan, for a president, as well as the disappearance of the practice in urban public life[15].Thus, mainstream sociologists such as Kevin Reilly, Stephen Kaufman, Angela Bodino, while being critical of Casteism, conclude that modern India does not practice any "apartheid" since there is no state sanctioned discrimina- tion.[16]They write that Casteism in India is presently "not apartheid. In fact, untouchables, as well as tribal people and members of the lowest castes in India benefit rom broad affirmative action programs and are enjoying greater political power Slide 33: National Association of Working Women is an organization established in 1973 and dedicated to improving the working conditions and ensuring the rights of women office workers in the United States. The group had its origins in 9to5 News, a newsletter that was first published in December 1972. About a year later, the newsletter's publishers announced the formation of Boston 9to5, a grassroots collective for women office workers that addressed issues such as low pay and lack of opportunities for advancement. One of the organization's earliest victories in- cluded a class-action suit filed against several Boston publish- ing companies that awarded the female plaintiffs $1.5 million in back pay. In 1977 Boston 9to5 joined forces with several like-minded associations to create the Working Women Orga- nizing Project, a national organization headed by Karen Nuss- baum, one of Boston 9to5's founders. Nussbaum enlisted the cooperation of the Service Employees International Union (SEIU) and formed Local 925 of the SEIUin Boston to gain for office workers the advantages of collective bargaining. After several name changes, the organization adopted its current name in 1983, and "9to5, National Association of Working Women", evolved into the largest membership organization of working women in the United States. During the 1980s and '90s, 9to5 focused on issues such as the effects of automation, pay inequities, medical leave, and racial and sexual harassment and discrimination. The organization effec- tively used the media and lobbied legislators as part of a campaign to warn the public of the health dangers of video display terminals (also known as VDTs) and has also used the media to draw attention to several sexual harassment cases in the 1990s. As part of its educational efforts, 9to5 established the Job Retention Project in 1987 to assist office workers in develop- ing time-management, goal-setting, and problem-solving skills. In addition, the organization publishes fact sheets, newsletters, and books, such as The Job/amily Challenge: A 9to5 Guide (1995), by Ellen Bravo, that keep workers abreast of current issues
Slide 34: Until the mid-nineteenth century, writers assumed that a patriarchal order was a natural order that had existed[3] as John Stuart Mill wrote, since "the very earliest twilight of human society".[4] This was not seriously challenged until the eighteenth century when Jesuit missionaries found matrilineality in native North American peoples.[5] In the Middle Ages, an early effort to improve the status of women occurred during the early reforms under Islam, when women were given greater rights in marriage, divorce and inheritance.[6] Women were not accorded with such legal status in other cultures, including the West, until centuries later.[7] The Oxford Dictionary of Islam states that the general improvement of the status of Arab women included prohibition of female infanticide and recognizing women's full personhood.[8] "The dowry, previously regarded as a bride-price paid to the father, became a nuptial gift retained by the wife as part of her personal property."[9][6] Under Islamic law, marriage was no loner viewed as a "status" but rather as a "contract", in which the woman's consent was imperative.[9][6][8] "Women were given inher- itance rights in a patriarchal society that had previously restricted inheritance to male relatives."[6] Annemarie Schimmel states that "compared to the pre-Islamic position of women, Islamic legislation meant an enormous progress; the woman has the right, at least according to the letter of the law, to administer the wealth she has brought into the family or has earned by her own work."[10] Some have claimed that women generally had more legal rights under Islamic law than they did under Western legal systems until more recent times.[11] English Common Law transferred property held by a wife at the time of a marriage to her husband, which contrasted with the Sura: "Unto men (of the family) belongs a share of that which Parents and near kindred leave, and unto women a share of that which parents and near kindred leave, whether it be a little or much - a determinate share" (Quran :7), albeit maintaining that husbands were solely responsible for the maintenance and leadership of his wife and family.[11] "French married women, unlike their Muslim sisters, suffered from restrictions on their legal capacity which were removed only in
1965."[12] In the 16th century, the Reformation in Europe allowed more women to add their voices, including the English writers Jane Anger, Aemilia Lanyer, and the prophetess Anna Trapnell. However, it has been claimed that the Dissolution and resulting closure of convents had deprived many such women of one path to education.[13][14][15] Giving voice in the secular context became more difficult when deprived of the rationale and protection of divine inspiration. Queen Elizabeth I demonstrated leadership amongst women, even if she was unsupportive of their causes, and subsequently became a role model for the education of women Slide 35: The Age of Enlightenment was characterized by secular intellectual reasoning, and a flowering of philo- sophical writing. The most impor- tant feminist writer of the time was Mary Wollstonecraft, often de- scribed as the first feminist philoso- pher. A Vindication of the Rights of Woman (1792). Wollstonecraft ar- gued that it was the education and upbringing of women that created limited expectations. Despite some inconsistencies (Brody refers to the "Two Wollestoncrafts"[17] ) reflec- tive of problems that had no easy answers, this book remains a foun- dation stone of feminist thought.[18] In other parts of Europe, Hedvig Charlotta Nordenflycht was writing in Sweden, and what is thought to be the first scientific society for women was founded in Middelburg, in the south of Holland in 1785. This was the Natuurkundig Genootschap der Dames (Women's Society for Natural Knowl- edge).[19][20] which met regularly until 1881, finally dissolving in 1887. However Deborah Crocker and Sethanne Howard point out that womn have been scientists for 4,000 years.[21] Journals for women which focused on science became popular during this period as well.
Slide 36: Women's suffrage has been granted at various times in various countries throughout the world. In many countries women's suffrage was granted before universal suffrage, so women (and men) from certain races and social classes were still unable to vote. In medieval France and several other European countries, voting for city and town assemblies and meetings was open to the heads of households, regardless of sex. Women's suffrage was granted by the Corsican Republic of 1755 whose Constitution stipulated a national representa- tive assembly elected by all inhabitants over the age of 25, both women (if unmarried or widowed) and men. Suffrage was ended when France annexed the island in 1769. In 1756, Lydia Chapin Taft, also known as Lydia Taft, became the first legal woman voter in America.[1] She voted on at least three occasions in an open New England Town Meeting, at Uxbridge, Massachusetts, with the consent of the electorate. This was between 1756 and 1768, during America's colonial period.[2] New Jersey grantd women the vote (with the same property qualifications as for men, although, since married women did not own property in their own right, only unmarried women and widows qualified) under the state constitution of 1776, where the word "inhabitants" was used without qualification of sex or race. New Jersey women, along with "aliens...persons of color, or negroes," lost the vote in 1807, when the franchise was restricted to white males, partly in order, ostensibly at least, to combat electoral fraud by simplifying the conditions for eligibility. The Pitcairn Islands granted women's suffrage in 1838. Various countries, colonies and states granted restricted women's suffrage in the latter half of the nineteenth century, starting with South Australia in 1861. The 1871 Paris Commune granted voting rights to women, but they were taken away with the fall of the Commune and would only be granted again in July 1944 by Charles de Gaulle. In 1886 the small island kingdom of Tavolara became a republic and introduced wome's suffrage.[3][4] However, in 1899 the monarchy was reinstated, and the kingdom was some years later on annexed by Italy. The Pacific colony of Franceville, declaring independence in 1889, became the first self-governing nation to practice universal suffrage without distinction of sex or color;[5] however, it soon came back under French and British colonial rule. The first unrestricted women's suffrage in terms of voting rights (women were not initially permitted to stand for election) in a self-governing, still-independent country was granted in New Zealand. Following a movement led by Kate Sheppard, the women's suffrage bill was adopted mere weeks before the general election of 1893. The state of South Australia granted both universal suffrage and allowed women to stand for state parliament in 1895.[6] The Commonwealth of Australia provided this for women in Federal elections from 1902 (except Aboriginal women). The first major European country to introduce women's suffrage was Russia, whose grand duchy o Finland granted women the right both to vote
(universal and equal suffrage) and to stand for election in 1906. The world's first female members of parliament were also in Finland, when on 1907, 19 women took up their places in the Parliament of Finland as a result of the 1907 parliamentary elections Slide 37: Although "nude", "naked", "bare", "stripped", and other terms have the same objective meaning (i.e., not covered by clothing), they have differing subjective connotations, which partly match their differing etymologies. "Nude" originally had a meaning of "plain, bare, unadorned" in a broader sense when introduced into English from Latin nudus, originally only as a legal term meaning "unsupported by proof", since 1531; later used an artistic euphemism for physical nakedness in 1631. Meanwhile "bare" and "naked" derive from the common Old English words, with many cognates, for "uncovered". Some consider one term more appropriate than the other. The book Nude, Naked, Stripped suggests that these three terms define a continuum ranging from artistic or tasteful absence of clothing by choice, at one end, to a forced or mandatory condition of being without clothes (e.g., a strip search), at the other. In general, a "nude" person is unclad by choice and is generally shameless; a "naked" person is involuntarily caugh undressed and is generally embarrassed.[original research?] Various synonyms refer specifically — often as a negative — to the absence or rather removal of clothing, such as denuded, divested, peeled, stripped, unclad, unclothed, uncovered, un- dressed and dis- or un-robed. Another euphemism for the embarrassing state of nakedness is "exposed", to glances no less than to the elements; not only the expression "to show skin" refers to nudity in terms of the dermis, in Manx Gaelic jiarg-rooisht and Scottish Gaelic dearg rùisgte, translated as "stark naked", is literally 'red' naked, as such exposure may make one 'blush'
Slide 38: The act of revealing skin or even removing clothes, even when only to show another covering layer, is often regarded at least as erotic or offensive as the actual sight of bare skin. Thus one often feels the need to use a dressing-box etc. or at least retreats into a lockerroom with restricted access in order to change, even if one is already wearing underneath one's clothes the swimwear that will be shown without jeans after emerging, so not an inch of embarrassing exposure was involved in the disrobing. This very suggestive power of divesting is the basis of striptease, the very word rather referring to such a 'tease' by partial stripping off, rather than the 'full monty'. Such phobias are far more common in North America than in Europe or much of the rest of the world (e.g. Japan). In many European nations such fear of undressing would be classed as a form of mental illness. Similarly attitudes quite like those concerning nudity are often dis- played towards clothing which covers the skin, but suggestivel follows the contours of a sensitive body part, such as the male genitals in tights. Wet clothing which sticks to the skin, e.g. the buttocks or a female breast (as in a wet t-shirt contest), can thus also be regarded as if it had become truly transparent. The taboo by association can go even further: garments which prevent any exposure of strategic skin zones can themselves be given a subjective status rather fitting a revealing one, especially underwear - thus a man whose open trousers fly reveals nothing more than the color of the underwear, no skin, is nevertheless considered embarrass- ingly exposed. Thus euphemisms are used for undergarments, notably those in touch with the intimate parts, or even, as in the case of the word unmentionables, the trousers worn above these. The word dishabille (from the French déshabillé 'undressed', which still refers to a negligee) uses a common euphemism for nudity to refer to being partially or very casually dressed, a matter of comparison with the fashion-sensitive 'proper' dress, not to an actual revealing characteris- tic of the 'lesser' garments worn. In certain erotic fetishisms, a second skin — which in fact covers up the real skin — is called this because it is perceived as providing a more intense stimulus than the normal response associated with real naked hide. Finally the 'image' of nudity and the notion of vulnerability are used for various absences of clothing and other symbolical objects where no body visibility is required — thus people say they 'feel naked without...' about uniform, a badge of office, even a weapon. Slide 40: Flirting is a form of human interaction between two people, usually expressing a sexual or romantic interest. It can consist of conversation, body language, or brief physical contact. It may be one-sided or reciprocated. The origin of the word flirt is obscure. The Oxford English Dictionary (first edition) associates it with such onomatopoeic words as flit and flick, emphasizing a lack of seriousness; on the other hand, it has been attributed to the old French "Conter fleurette", which means "to (try to) seduce" by the dropping of flower leaves, that is, "to speak
sweet nothings". This expression is no longer used in French, but the English gallicism to flirt has made its way and has now become an anglicism. Slide 41: Flirting is often used as a means of expressing interest and gauging the other person's interest in courtship, which can continue into long-term relationships. Alternatively, it may simply be a prelude to casual sex with no continuing relationship. In other situations, it may be done simply for immediate entertainment, with no intention of developing any further relationship. This type of flirting sometimes faces disapproval from others, either because it can be misinterpreted as more serious, or it may be viewed as "cheating" if the person is already in a romantic relationship with someone else. People who flirt may speak and act in a way that suggests greater intimacy than is generally considered appropriate to the relationship (or to the amount of time the two people have known each other), without actually saying or doing anything that breaches any serious social norms. One way they accomplish this is to communicate a sense of playfulness or irony. Double entendres, with one meaning more formally approprate and another more suggestive, may be used. Flirting may consist of stylized gestures, language, body language, postures, and physiologic signs. Among these, at least in Western society, are: • Eye contact, batting eyelashes, etc. • "Protean" signals, such as touching one's hair • Casual touches; such as a woman gently touching a man's arm during conversation • Smiling suggestively • Winking • Sending notes, poems, or small gifts • Flattery • Online chat is a common modern tactic, as well as other one-on-one and direct messaging services • Footsie, the "feet under the table" practice • Teasing • Consistent meeting
Slide 42: Sexual intercourse, in its biological sense, is the act in which the male reproductive organ (in humans and other higher animals) enters the female reproductive tract, called copulation or coitus in other reference.[1] The two entities may be of opposite sexes, or they may be hermaphroditic, as is the case with snails. Traditionally, intercourse has been viewed as the natural endpoint of all sexual contact between a man and a woman,[2] and is commonly confined to this definition today. The meaning of the term, however, has been broadened in recent years, and now labels at least three different sex acts. These three types of intercourse are: vaginal intercourse, involving vaginal penetration by the penis; oral intercourse, involving oral caress of the sex organs (male or female); and anal intercourse, involving insertion of the male's penis into his partner's anus.[2] Sex acts that involve digital (use of fingers or hands) intercourse or mutual masturbation are more often referred to as outercourse (with oralsex at times listed as an aspect),[3][4][5][6] while the term sex, in the context of sexual intimacy, is often understood more widely to include any mutual genital stimulation.[7] For most non-human animals, sexual intercourse is used only for reproduction[citation needed], through insemination and subsequent internal fertilization. However, bonobos,[8] dolphins,[9] and chimpanzees are known to engage in sexual intercourse even when the female is not in estrus, the most fertile period of time in the female's reproductive cycle, and to engage in sex acts with same-sex partners. In most instances, humans have sex primarily for pleasure.[10] This behavior in the above mentioned animals is also presumed to be for pleasure,[11] which in turn strengthens social bonds Slide 45: Vaginal sexual intercourse, also called coitus, is the human form of copulation. While its primary purpose is reproduction, it is often performed exclusively for pleasure and/or as an expression of love and emotional intimacy. Sexual intercourse typically plays a powerful bonding role; in many societies it is normal for couples to have frequent intercourse while using birth control, sharing pleasure and strengthening their emotional bond through sex even though they are deliberately avoiding pregnancy. Sexual intercourse may also be defined as referring to other forms of insertive sexual behavior, such as oral sex and anal intercourse. The phrase to have sex can mean any or all of these behaviors, as well as other non-penetrative sex acts not considered here. Coitus may be preceded by foreplay, which leads to sexual arousal of the partners, resulting in the erection of the penis and natural lubrication of the vagina. To engage in coitus, the erect penis is inserted into the vagina and one or both of the parters move their hips to move the penis backward and forward inside the vagina to cause friction, typically without fully removing the penis. In this way, they stimulate themselves and each other, often continuing until highly pleasurable orgasm in either or both partners is achieved. Penetration by the hardened erect penis is also known as intromission, or by the Latin name immissio penis (Latin for "insertion of the penis"). The reverse missionary position is frequently com- bined with kissing, caressing and em- bracing. Coitus is the basic reproductive method
of humans. During ejaculation, which usually accompa- nies male orgasm, a series of muscular contractions delivers semen containing male gametes known as sperm cells or spermatozoa from the penis into the vagina. (While this is the norm, if one is wearing a condom, the sperm will almost never reach the egg.) The subsequent route of the sperm from the vault of the vagina is through the cervix and into the uterus, and then into the fallopian tubes. Millins of sperm are present in each ejaculation, to increase the chances of one fertilizing an egg or ovum. If the woman orgasms during or after male ejaculation, the corresponding temporary reduction in the size of the vagina and the contractions of the uterus that occur can help the sperm to reach the fallopian tubes[citation needed], though female orgasm is not necessary to achieve pregnancy. When a fertile ovum from the female is present in the fallopian tubes, the male gamete joins with the ovum resulting in fertilization and the formation of a new embryo. When a fertilized ovum reaches the uterus, it becomes implanted in the lining of the uterus, known as endometrium and a pregnancy begins.
Slide 46: Over the past two decades, the use of increasingly explicit sexual appeals in consumer-oriented print advertising has become almost commonplace. Sexuality is considered one of the most powerful tools of marketing and particularly advertising[citation needed]. Post-advertising sales response studies have shown it can be very effective for attracting immediate interest, holding that interest, and, in the context of that interest, introducing a product that somehow correlates with that interest. Further evidence comes from Gallup & Robinson, an advertising and marketing research firm which reports that in more than 50 years of testing advertising effectiveness, it has found the use of the erotic to be a significantly above-average technique in communicating with the marketplace, "...although one of the more dangerous for the advertiser. Weighted down with taboos and volatile attitudes, sex is a Code Red advertising technique ... handle with care ... seller beware; all of which makes it even more intriguing." Ths research has led to the popular idea that "sex sells". The use of sex in advertising can be highly overt or extremely subtle: from relatively explicit displays of sexual acts, down to the use of basic cosmetics to enhance attractive features. Slide 47: Use of sexual imagery in advertising has been criticized on different grounds. Con- servatives, especially religious ones, of- ten consider it obscene. Some feminists feel it objectifies women (as women are more often portrayed in a sexual manner than men). Some claim it reinforces sex- ism. Increasingly, this argument has been complicated by growing awareness of an- drogynous and homoerotic themes used in marketing. Calvin Klein has been at the forefront of this movement, having him- self declared, "Jeans are about sex. The abundance of bare flesh is the last gasp of advertisers trying to give redundant prod- ucts a new identity." In recent years ads for jeans, perfumes and many other products have featured provocative images that were designed to elicit sexual responses from as large a cross section of the population as possi- ble, to shock by their ambivalence, or to appeal to repressed sexual desires, which are thought to carry a stronger emotional load. Increased tolerance, more tempered cen- sorship, eancipatory developments and increasing buying power of previously neglected appreciative target groups in rich markets (mainly in the west) have led to a marked increase in the share of at- tractive male flesh 'on display' PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development Nollijy University Research Institute Arts Sciences - Evolution GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Slavery of White Women Slide 48: Human sexual behavior, like many other kinds of activity engaged in by human beings, is generally governed by social rules that are culturally specific and vary widely. These social rules are referred to as sexual morality (what can and can not be done by society's rules) and
sexual norms (what is and is not expected). Sexual ethics, morals, and norms relate to issues including deception/honesty, legality, fidelity and consent. Some activities, known as sex crimes, are illegal in some jurisdictions, including those conducted between (or among) consenting and competent adults (examples include sodomy law and adult-adult incest). Scientific studies suggest sexual fantasy, even of unusual interests, is usually a healthy activity.[citation needed] Some people engage in various sexual activities as a business transaction. When this involves having sex with, or performing certain actual sexual acts for another person, it is called prostitution. Other aspects of the adult industry include (for example) telephone se operators, strip clubs, pornography and the like. Nearly all developed societies consider it a serious crime to force someone to engage in sexual behavior or to engage in sexual behavior with someone who does not consent. This is called sexual assault, and if sexual penetration occurs it is called rape, the most serious kind of sexual assault. The details of this distinction may vary among different legal jurisdictions. Also, precisely what constitutes effective consent to have sex varies from culture to culture and is frequently debated. Laws regulating the minimum age at which a person can consent to have sex (age of consent) are frequently the subject of political and moral debate[citation needed], as is adolescent sexual behavior in general. It is possible to engage in sexual activity without a partner, primarily through masturbation and/or sexual fantasy. Slide 49: Nollijy University Research Project Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. PeopleNology NollijyUniversityPeopleNology@Gmail.com GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com
PeopleNology Gregory Bodenhamer Ph.D. Powerful Humanistic Development Nollijy University Research Institute Arts Sciences - Evolution GregoryBodenhamer@Live.com Slavery of White Women